use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o 25_o matt._n 11_o 25_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o have_v so_o please_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n neither_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o injury_n but_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v harm_v the_o spiritual_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v let_v and_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n most_o ample_o spread_v abroad_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a prey_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o persecute_v not_o their_o own_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v most_o pure_o worship_v david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o worthy_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o most_o vile_o than_o that_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o most_o just_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v so_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o like_a we_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v evil_a when_o we_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o spite_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o courage_n to_o be_v quail_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n christian_n wherein_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n herein_o doubtless_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o incredible_a valiantness_n of_o courage_n not_o only_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o persecute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 29_o howbeit_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o thomas_n aquinas_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n aquinas_n the_o error_n of_o aquinas_n christian_n be_v not_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o show_v particular_o unto_o their_o enemy_n the_o affect_v of_o charity_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o show_v sign_n of_o benevolence_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v peculiarlie_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v show_v unto_o a_o enemy_n token_n of_o special_a love_n or_o do_v special_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o man_n follow_v counsel_n but_o obei_v not_o the_o commandment_n 14_o matt._n 5_o 44._o rom._n 12_o 14_o yet_o christ_n &_o paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n teach_v not_o this_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o christian_n religion_n it_o press_v down_o the_o vehemence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n go_v now_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o dissolve_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o window_n to_o licentious_a life_n when_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o themselves_o be_v those_o which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n change_v the_o certain_a and_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n doubtless_o christ_n and_o paul_n command_v those_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o only_o as_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o commandment_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v wise_o invent_v and_o publish_v abroad_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lay_v neglect_v and_o be_v every_o where_n of_o all_o man_n violate_v and_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o come_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ivice_n &_o blood_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o of_o a_o curse_n end_n in_o judg._n 1._o verse_n 17._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n 30_o the_o hebrews_n do_v not_o utterlie_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v certain_a eity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o do_v inhabit_v they_o howbeit_o some_o they_o curse_a &_o utterlie_o root_v out_o and_o their_o vow_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v call_v cherem_n of_o the_o verb_n charam_n which_o be_v to_o waste_v to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v to_o deface_v &_o to_o accursse_v the_o grecian_n call_v that_o word_n cherem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o off_o that_o place_n yea_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o that_o word_n paul_n in_o very_a deed_n use_v that_o word_n many_o time_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o gal_n 1._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v 22_o be_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n 1._o co._n 16_o 22_o accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v nor_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v maranatha_n where_o he_o take_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o word_n cherem_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v altogether_o from_o the_o company_n and_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o touch_v it_o or_o use_v it_o a_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la 17_o josu_fw-la 6._o 17_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v so_o accurse_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v take_v for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v conquer_v of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o wall_n thereof_o fall_v down_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v altogether_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 31_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o strange_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o cruelty_n than_o of_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o destruction_n indeed_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n apperteine_a neither_o to_o religion_n nor_o to_o godliness_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v happen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o when_o that_o destruction_n be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o those_o people_n who_o he_o for_o their_o wickedness_n will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o that_o expedition_n he_o merciful_o help_v wherefore_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n house_n man_n and_o beast_n do_v show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consecration_n declare_v the_o goodness_n help_n and_o mercy_n utter_v to_o that_o people_n moreover_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o the_o preie_fw-la but_o they_o
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o âther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o but_o yet_o not_o above_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o also_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o matt._n 6._o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 21._o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v say_v they_o lest_o while_o we_o be_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n we_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o demades_n in_o the_o old_a time_n answer_v unto_o the_o athenian_n demades_n the_o answer_n of_o demades_n cassander_n the_o macedonian_a which_o succéede_v alexander_n the_o great_a entreat_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o will_v worship_n alexander_n for_o a_o god_n they_o stay_v thereat_o but_o cassander_n seem_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o demades_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o they_o retain_v heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v these_o man_n only_o change_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o they_o overmuch_o regard_v and_o defend_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o lose_v heaven_n for_o although_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v fume_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v valiant_o deal_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n see_v that_o god_n must_v be_v woorship_v sincere_o and_o godly_a although_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o superior_a power_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v nabaoth_n 1._o king_n 21._o 3_o the_o example_n of_o nabaoth_n so_o do_v nabaoth_n the_o jizraelite_n behave_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o achab_n his_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v he_o therein_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o touch_v possession_n shall_v remain_v distinct_a and_o separate_a so_o by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o nabaoth_n to_o alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v far_o indebt_v may_v have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o after_o that_o year_n it_o return_v to_o the_o old_a possessor_n again_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v wherefore_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o also_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o their_o city_n and_o dominion_n unto_o most_o unpure_a mass_n and_o papistical_a idolatry_n roman_n 1._o mach._n 1._o 57_o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o macedonian_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n over_o they_o how_o great_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n stir_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o silver_n eagle_n or_o the_o image_n of_o caligula_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o arrian_n as_o both_o eusebius_n write_v and_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n deliver_v unto_o he_o there_o to_o have_v celebrate_v together_o with_o his_o heretic_n prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n ambrose_n ambrose_n but_o ambrose_n will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o rather_o abode_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o people_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v find_v it_o void_a and_o so_o to_o possess_v it_o if_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o ambrose_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o heretic_n why_o do_v faithful_a magistrate_n suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o unclean_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n 30_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n what_o then_o if_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o those_o temple_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v there_o conspire_v against_o the_o publikeweale_n will_v they_o there_o leave_v murderer_n and_o conspirator_n unpunished_a and_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a crime_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o will_v they_o willing_o and_o witting_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v have_v the_o commonweal_n safe_o provide_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o they_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v there_o do_v yes_o will_v they_o then_o answer_v see_v it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o pertain_v sufficient_o unto_o us._n but_o wicked_a act_n homicide_n idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o homicide_n far_o more_o grievous_a than_o murder_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o commit_v i_o mean_v idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o say_v they_o the_o superior_a power_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v at_o large_a now_o this_o will_v i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n or_o to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o privilege_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o they_o will_v rather_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a be_v open_o and_o manifest_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o year_n be_v receive_v 31_o now_o there_o rest_v because_o the_o magistrate_n oftentimes_o excuse_v himself_o 3._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28._o verse_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o also_o the_o first_o wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o keeper_n aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o also_o king_n aught_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 23_o psa_fw-la 102._o 23_o the_o people_n come_v together_o and_o king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n a_o private_a man_n say_v augustine_n serve_v the_o lord_n king_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o live_v uprightlie_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n see_v he_o ought_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o blasphemour_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n and_o suffer_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o maintain_v their_o wickedness_n nabuchadnezar_n 96._o dan._n 3._o 96._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o know_v god_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v blasphemy_n
yoke_n of_o bondage_n 18._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o nay_o rather_o as_o peter_n express_o say_v we_o shall_v serve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o froward_a for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v suspect_v hereof_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o rash_o call_v man_n unto_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o raise_v tumult_n in_o commonweal_n wherein_o man_n be_v altogether_o deceive_v sith_o christian_a piety_n disturb_v not_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o consider_v thou_o that_o bondage_n gate_n her_o first_o original_n from_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o conqueror_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o then_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o amend_v perverse_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v of_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o same_o by_o violence_n add_v herewithal_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o hantinesse_n be_v hereby_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n scarce_o at_o any_o time_n convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o scourge_n as_o each_o one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a shall_v be_v uniustlie_o refuse_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o and_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v froward_a and_o unjust_a master_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a god_n our_o father_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o who_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o rain_n serve_v the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o oftentimes_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o state_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o thou_o govern_v evil_a and_o foolish_a man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v many_o time_n find_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v to_o be_v less_o troublesome_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o the_o contitution_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o bear_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o the_o haughtiness_n &_o pride_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v gather_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v gréevous_a unto_o us._n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o servant_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o their_o master_n 13._o how_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v of_o their_o master_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 11._o &_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o wherein_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o let_v master_n understand_v that_o servant_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n wife_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_v the_o other_o be_v of_o bodily_a or_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o about_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o apparel_v of_o the_o body_n in_o diet_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n between_o fréeman_n and_o bondman_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a they_o may_v be_v chastice_v and_o beat_v that_o through_o they_o the_o domestical_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o cruel_o do_v but_o for_o their_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o mind_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o colossian_n 1._o ephe._n 6._o 9_o col._n 4._o 1._o exhort_v that_o even_o the_o master_n themselves_o shall_v be_v equal_a towards_o their_o servant_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o he_o there_o declare_v let_v they_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o order_n themselves_o towards_o their_o servant_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v each_o one_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o fit_o serve_v in_o all_o point_n whether_o they_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v do_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 5._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o upon_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o fall_v may_v have_v place_n in_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o young_a shall_v obey_v the_o elder_a the_o unwise_a the_o wise_a true_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o have_v more_o perseverance_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o servitude_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o power_n and_o law_n wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o be_v speak_v both_o common_o and_o by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politics_n to_o wit_n the_o servitude_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v obey_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a servitude_n which_o must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 6._o 18._o hereof_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_v at_o large_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o in_o 2._o king_n 4._o 7_o moreover_o servitude_n be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o a_o number_n of_o evil_n do_v crave_v bondage_n hebrew_n exod._n 21._o 2._o what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n have_v among_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o creditor_n shall_v constrain_v the_o debtor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n that_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o debt_n may_v be_v all_o pay_v which_o be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v by_o a_o parable_n write_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25._o verse_n 25._o as_o concern_v the_o king_n which_o command_v a_o debtor_n of_o his_o together_o with_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o he_o but_o how_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n have_v decree_v towards_o debtor_n i_o will_v touch_v in_o few_o word_n debtor_n the_o civil_a law_n as_o touch_v debtor_n at_o this_o day_n a_o arrest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v in_o use_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o thereby_o the_o debtor_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o they_o compound_v with_o their_o creditor_n and_o in_o some_o common_a weal_n they_o which_v be_v indebt_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xij_o table_n as_o aulus_n gellius_n report_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n and_o 1._o chapter_n there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o the_o debtor_n may_v seek_v money_n for_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o give_v &_o deliver_v to_o his_o creditor_n who_o constrain_v he_o to_o work_v at_o home_n like_o a_o labour_a beast_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n and_o of_o such_o bond_n livy_n make_v mention_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o spring_v great_a sedition_n because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v rich_a the_o saxon_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o debtor_n but_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o where_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v express_o decree_v prison_n for_o debtor_n
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
full_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 14._o homily_n upon_o john_n chrysost_n chrysost_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n and_o jerom_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o angel_n see_v god_n which_o can_v simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v understand_v see_v christ_n say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n 46._o john_n 6_o 46._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n again_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o know_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n full_o and_o perfect_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n other_o also_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n see_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o shall_v see_v it_o equal_o or_o no_o hereunto_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v at_o this_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o reward_n in_o our_o celestial_a country_n life_n whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n 13_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o do_v our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n substance_n no_o very_o for_o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v further_a 16._o exod._n 33_o 20_o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o that_o he_o can_v be_v see_v because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o know_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o account_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essential_a &_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o 30._o deu._n 34_o 10._o gen._n 32_o 30._o that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o also_o jacob_n say_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o moses_n in_o another_o place_n 11_o exod._n 33_o 11_o that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n make_v with_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o age_n concern_v god_n be_v know_v to_o those_o excellent_a man_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a exquisite_a &_o unaccustomed_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n do_v thereby_o gather_v for_o that_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deny_v he_o chapter_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 14_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o compass_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n first_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v natural_a simonides_n our_o knowledge_n towards_o god_n be_v natural_a &_o obscure_a simonides_n and_o that_o very_o slender_a and_o obscure_a which_o simonides_n know_v very_o well_o who_o as_o tully_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la decrum_fw-la be_v ask_v of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicilia_n what_o god_n be_v he_o ever_o defer_v his_o answer_n because_o the_o more_o he_o do_v study_v upon_o it_o the_o dark_a it_o always_o seem_v unto_o he_o alexandrinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n wherefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 50._o stroma_n allege_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o difficult_a say_v it_o be_v neither_o general_a kind_n of_o creature_n nor_o difference_n nor_o accident_n nor_o subject_n for_o accident_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v who_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n only_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n the_o effect_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n use_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o his_o worthiness_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o frivolous_a which_o they_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o we_o give_v he_o certain_a epithet_n and_o property_n namely_o good_a just_a wise_a bountiful_a and_o such_o like_a because_o we_o have_v not_o more_o excellent_a thing_n nor_o more_o goodly_a title_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o speak_v they_o for_o as_o in_o simpleness_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n either_o can_v or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 15_o but_o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o also_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o ephes_n 2_o 18_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o i'faith_o therefore_o gather_v plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v but_o yet_o as_o paul_n witness_v this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o we_o know_v now_o as_o by_o a_o view_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o part_n and_o although_o we_o profit_v in_o this_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o know_v very_o well_o moses_n augustine_n opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n that_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v paul_n and_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o i_o shall_v hardly_o yield_v to_o he_o therein_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o judge_v those_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o paul_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o to_o be_v most_o plain_a &_o evident_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n 46._o john_n 6_o 46._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o both_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n quite_o remoove_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o moses_n 20_o exod._n 33_o 20_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n wherefore_o through_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v what_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o assure_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o paul_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v 16._o 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v philip_n 9_o john_n 14_o 9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v and_o use_v they_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v have_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a man_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a history_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a man_n have_v eschew_v we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o david_n that_o may_v two_o time_n have_v kill_v saul_n his_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 26_o 7._o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o private_a person_n although_o they_o may_v yet_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o own_o proper_a injury_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n pag_n 2._o gen._n 19_o the_o other_o use_n of_o example_n be_v this_o that_o out_o of_o many_o thing_n severallie_o tell_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o may_v gather_v thereby_o some_o profitable_a rule_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o thing_n general_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n we_o note_v that_o intolerable_a lust_n be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v 4._o judg._n 19_o 20._o gen._n 49_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o for_o incest_n reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v beside_o the_o inheritance_n that_o for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n david_n suffer_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o fornication_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 13_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o ammon_n and_o absolom_n be_v destroy_v that_o troie_n as_o the_o ethniks_n report_n be_v subvert_v for_o adultery_n thus_o by_o the_o mark_v of_o these_o thing_n severallie_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o unlawful_a and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o add_v the_o next_o to_o wit_n that_o now_o also_o in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o reign_v the_o like_a incest_n abomination_n and_o wanton_a life_n we_o may_v make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o age_n for_o these_o horrible_a sin_n 24_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o must_v take_v very_o great_a heed_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v and_o this_o come_v two_o way_n first_o example_n what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o when_o we_o reason_n by_o example_n that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v such_o do_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o sometime_o enterprise_v naughtilie_o for_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o they_o do_v many_o time_n amiss_o yea_o and_o that_o shameful_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v first_o examine_v with_o great_a judgement_n before_o we_o make_v they_o our_o example_n to_o follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n imitate_v the_o fall_v of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o always_o imitate_v &_o allow_v whatsoever_o thing_n honest_a man_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewith_o and_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o allow_v of_o those_o act_n or_o no._n this_o godly_a father_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o as_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o please_v god_n many_o way_n and_o have_v great_a credit_n give_v they_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o do_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v sound_n and_o blameless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o sin_v many_o time_n for_o who_o will_v follow_v the_o abominable_a adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a betraieng_v of_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n or_o who_o will_v imitate_v the_o forswear_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o feign_a dissimulation_n none_o i_o hope_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o moreover_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o the_o work_n which_o some_o have_v do_v well_o and_o justly_o be_v nevertheless_o forbid_a in_o other_o 2._o sometime_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o god_n which_o make_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v thereby_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v some_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v permit_v yea_o command_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o against_o their_o will_n what_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n true_o this_o when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o diligent_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereunto_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v consonant_n let_v we_o then_o bold_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o disagree_v with_o they_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a misdeed_n or_o else_o special_a prerogative_n permit_v to_o some_o &_o let_v we_o refrain_v from_o follow_v of_o such_o example_n these_o caution_n be_v use_v there_o be_v great_a profit_n to_o be_v reap_v of_o history_n especial_o those_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n so_o well_o perceive_v chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v when_o they_o write_v and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 57_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o history_n be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n show_v that_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n moreover_o whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o much_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o fruitfullie_o consider_v the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o our_o time_n there_o happen_v once_o a_o man_n to_o be_v somewhat_o deform_v history_n a_o pleasant_a history_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v desirous_a of_o godly_a child_n but_o yet_o he_o marry_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v himself_o very_o fair_a &_o curious_a picture_n bring_v they_o home_o and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n commandment_n that_o every_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n she_o shall_v fix_v her_o sight_n upon_o those_o picture_n which_o commandment_n she_o observe_v &_o therefore_o bare_a unto_o he_o goodly_a child_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o although_o for_o our_o sin_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o ugly_a to_o behold_v and_o be_v lead_v aswell_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o ill_a conversation_n of_o man_n unto_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a describe_v and_o plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n very_o we_o shall_v yield_v forth_o excellent_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v scripture_n in_o gen._n 38._o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unpure_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o do_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o understand_v thou_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o some_o perteine_a only_a to_o be_v know_v other_o to_o be_v imitate_v
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o âight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â9_n john_n 20_o â9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ââ¦_n matth_n 9_o ââ¦_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
not_o that_o have_v he_o not_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o argument_n make_v unto_o the_o 1._o part_n first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o second_o part_n rom._n 1_o 24._o to_o the_o first_o 28_o now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o argument_n which_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o interpretation_n be_v easy_a he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n as_o afterward_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o wherefore_o these_o desire_n be_v first_o evil_n what_o do_v god_n very_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o own_o naughty_a desire_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n forthwith_o wicked_a desire_n take_v place_n in_o they_o privation_n of_o itself_o follow_v howbeit_o god_n use_v their_o naughty_a desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o they_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n blind_a thou_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n three_o to_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v may_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v expound_v jerom_n for_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n take_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o hebrews_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n past_o unbeliever_n 30_o rom._n 11_o 30_o when_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o your_o unbelief_n while_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o preach_v be_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o become_v unbeléever_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o grace_n thus_o do_v god_n use_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 32._o rom._n 11_o 32._o that_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o wherefore_o that_o same_o blind_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o blind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v another_o interpretation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o more_o commodious_a god_n mind_n be_v that_o esaie_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v discourage_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n god_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o same_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o but_o he_o justly_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o they_o this_o word_n of_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n take_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o blind_a &_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n for_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o perish_v may_v make_v manifest_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v make_v this_o their_o blindness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n but_o that_o the_o blindness_n come_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n for_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o word_n by_o esaie_n 29_o another_o place_n temptation_n to_o the_o four_o matt._n 6_o 13._o of_o lead_v into_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n do_v lead_v some_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n interprete_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v fly_v from_o we_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o warn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grand_a capteine_n exhort_v soldier_n and_o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v further_o than_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o in_o the_o 67._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o provide_v against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o may_v not_o happen_v at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v that_o we_o may_v quick_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o not_o be_v insolent_o puff_v up_o in_o this_o place_n temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o weakness_n so_o as_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la and_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_n bring_v in_o that_o particle_n in_o these_o word_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v and_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o people_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a if_o he_o have_v the_o over_o hand_n god_n can_v be_v blame_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o and_o that_o he_o rule_v evil_n and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n here_o we_o object_v one_o whether_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o punishment_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o agree_v it_o voluntary_a of_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a that_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n a_o other_o way_n sin_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n and_o deform_v it_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o can_v be_v voluntary_a for_o no_o evil_a man_n will_v have_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v pollute_v wound_a or_o destroy_v wherefore_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n be_v voluntary_a but_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n for_o we_o will_v be_v all_o perfect_a five_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v add_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o what_o thing_n do_v we_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o answer_v that_o sin_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v i_o show_v a_o example_n before_o of_o halt_v 30_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o god_n remoove_v his_o grace_n and_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
justify_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o publican_n pray_v and_o that_o faithful_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o justification_n 19_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o perfectly_o understand_v god_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o behoove_v that_o faith_n be_v present_a by_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v and_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v we_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v thirdlie_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o must_v be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o hereunto_o chéeflie_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o say_v paul_n you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o want_n in_o our_o work_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o that_o defect_n or_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v both_o that_o our_o work_n do_v fail_v of_o their_o perfection_n and_o just_a end_n and_o that_o also_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blame_v mingle_v with_o our_o work_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n last_o this_o also_o be_v require_v 31._o jerem._n 9_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o that_o no_o man_n glory_n of_o that_o which_o he_o uprightlie_o do_v but_o that_o he_o glory_n in_o god_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o goodness_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor_n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o recite_v shall_v take_v place_n the_o work_n with_o out_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n here_o may_v the_o diligent_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n work_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n gather_v the_o definition_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o good_a work_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o refer_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o own_o profit_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o defect_n or_o fault_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v much_o the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v recompense_v to_o conclude_v if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v do_v any_o notable_a &_o goodly_a work_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o god_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o these_o two_o description_n of_o a_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v without_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a work_n how_o far_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o procee_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n 20_o but_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o wrest_v from_o we_o two_o very_a strong_a place_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n 23._o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a tree_n matt._n 7_o 18._o rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n christ_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o verse_n 33._o verse_n 34._o but_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a but_o before_o i_o make_v open_v this_o cavillation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n contend_v for_o this_o selfsame_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o infidel_n namely_o sin_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o clothe_v a_o naked_a man_n and_o he_o demand_v whether_o this_o work_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n sure_o unless_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o please_v god_n i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o do_v that_o goodly_a work_n glori_v in_o his_o work_n for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o do_v thereof_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o do_v shall_v we_o their_o saâe_v that_o a_o infidel_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o wrought_v uprightlie_o if_o we_o grant_v not_o this_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o than_o we_o confess_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a whereas_o the_o infidel_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a trâe_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o christ_n do_v expressedlie_o deny_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o but_o even_o against_o christ_n himself_o also_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a a_o infidel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v this_o how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o please_v god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v but_o acceptable_a unto_o our_o good_a
kind_n of_o shameful_a thing_n must_v be_v abide_v for_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v sometime_o suffer_v shameful_a thing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o wickedness_n or_o unto_o horrible_a crime_n for_o those_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o utility_n or_o honour_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v some_o grief_n and_o reproach_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o run_v like_o a_o servant_n through_o the_o common_a street_n or_o to_o wear_v open_o a_o woman_n garment_n if_o great_a preferment_n and_o lawful_a commodity_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o thing_n so_o then_o they_o must_v be_v very_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o which_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scholies_n for_o when_o they_o show_v that_o these_o vile_a thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o there_o must_v be_v carnal_a company_n with_o a_o tyrant_n wife_n to_o the_o intent_n her_o husband_n may_v be_v slay_v for_o these_o be_v sinful_a thing_n neither_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o neither_o yet_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v commend_v since_o that_o praise_n do_v agree_v with_o virtue_n and_o dispraise_n with_o vice_n there_o be_v some_o find_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o vile_a a_o mind_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v dispraise_v since_o for_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o be_v soldier_n dispraise_v which_o forsake_v their_o station_n and_o they_o that_o without_o constraint_n do_v yield_v up_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v they_o dispraise_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n 47_o and_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o why_o aristotle_n say_v that_o sometime_o praise_n do_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o gréevous_a thing_n because_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v continual_o thing_n that_o praise_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v they_o that_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n for_o sometime_o neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n happen_v unto_o they_o which_o suffer_v reproachful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o this_o happen_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o become_v he_o not_o as_o when_o tyrant_n do_v threaten_v those_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o aristotle_n say_v that_o we_o pardon_v he_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o there_o if_o they_o yield_v either_o in_o disclose_v of_o secret_n or_o in_o suffer_v of_o any_o vile_a thing_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n aristotle_n add_v that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n constrain_v certain_a thing_n whereto_o a_o man_n must_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o abide_v any_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o yield_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v nor_o excuse_v wherefore_o our_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n who_o have_v determine_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n aristotle_n bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o euripides_n for_o alcmaeon_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v lead_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n upon_o a_o very_a light_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a cause_n since_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v mix_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o not_o voluntary_a &_o voluntary_a when_o voluntary_a bear_v rule_v either_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n follow_v they_o but_o if_o not_o voluntary_o have_v the_o overhand_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v forgive_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v mix_v be_v so_o compose_v of_o two_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v may_v surmount_v or_o overcome_v and_o right_o do_v aristotle_n make_v exception_n of_o gréevous_a crime_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o who_o will_v forgive_v he_o which_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a which_o commit_v adultery_n which_o betray_v his_o country_n which_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n deni_v godliness_n these_o thing_n can_v or_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v excuse_v anaxarchus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pleasure_v the_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n with_o iron_n pestle_n say_v beat_v on_o hardly_o anaxarchus_n bag_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o will_n or_o yield_v unto_o torment_n and_o zeno_n in_o his_o torment_n bite_v off_o his_o own_o tongue_n lest_o through_o the_o force_n of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bewray_v the_o conspirator_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o suffering_n of_o gréevous_a thing_n the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dispraise_v the_o three_o of_o they_o which_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o four_o be_v of_o they_o which_o obtain_v no_o pardon_n 48_o aristotle_n show_v of_o two_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n which_o happen_v strength_n two_o difficulty_n about_o the_o suffer_a for_o honest_a thing_n one_o come_v from_o our_o judgement_n &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o strength_n in_o suffer_v or_o in_o not_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a and_o cruel_a thing_n for_o a_o honest_a cause_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v because_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o ignorant_a what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o any_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o right_o do_v aristotle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o otherwhile_o this_o difficulty_n do_v not_o happen_v for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o wickedness_n be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o achilles_n doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v wish_v for_o long_a life_n but_o yet_o without_o glory_n by_o lurk_v at_o home_n or_o else_o for_o famous_a glory_n together_o with_o short_a life_n by_o warfaring_a at_o troie_n also_o a_o son_n will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n who_o he_o know_v to_o rob_v his_o country_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o treasury_n by_o secret_a passage_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o common_a treasure_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n the_o cause_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o sorrowful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o dishonest_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o virtue_n consist_v in_o matter_n difficult_a therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v praise_n or_o else_o if_o we_o fly_v from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n dispraise_n here_o do_v variety_n of_o the_o circumstance_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n which_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v have_v certain_a rule_n in_o those_o thing_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n arise_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n not_o of_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n or_o sorrow_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o oftentimes_o we_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feel_v and_o experience_n of_o grief_n pain_n and_o torment_n we_o be_v then_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n we_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o right_o advise_v our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
verse_n 24._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o hierico_n become_v accurse_v and_o yet_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o brass_n iron_n silver_n or_o gold_n all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o field_n by_o any_o hap_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o same_o augustine_n judge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v therein_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_a and_o prayer_n else_o shall_v we_o blame_v paul_n who_o be_v many_o day_n in_o athens_n and_o undoubted_o feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o athenien_n field_n 16._o acts._n 37_o 16._o which_o field_n nevertheless_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o minerva_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v fruit_n and_o those_o consecrate_a &_o appoint_v to_o the_o special_a use_n or_o service_n of_o idol_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o refrain_v lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o impiety_n but_o because_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v accustom_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o they_o throw_v into_o they_o sometime_o either_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n or_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christian_n might_n use_v those_o water_n afterward_o augustine_n answer_v yes_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n thereof_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v find_v infidel_n which_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o use_v the_o wind_n in_o our_o sail_v 53_o last_o of_o all_o way_n the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o iourny_v by_o the_o way_n publicola_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o hungry_a happen_v upon_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o idol_n where_o by_o chance_n find_v certain_a flesh_n set_v ready_a he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v if_o he_o profess_v christian_n religion_n augustine_n answer_v because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v flesh_n but_o be_v leave_v there_o of_o stranger_n by_o chance_n which_o turn_v in_o thither_o either_o to_o dine_v or_o sup_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o those_o be_v sacrifice_v thing_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a may_v use_v they_o further_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o distinction_n either_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o doubt_v and_o he_o add_v if_o he_o doubt_v or_o else_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n he_o may_v eat_v lawful_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v certeinlie_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n let_v he_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n piety_n here_o will_v i_o not_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v bid_v a_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v hungry_a to_o refrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v not_o there_o any_o weak_a brethren_n who_o he_o may_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o devil_n see_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o infidel_n his_o liberty_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o blaspheme_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o 1._o psal_n 24_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 54_o to_o tempt_v be_v nothing_o else_o way_n in._n 1._o co._n 10_o look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15._o look_v in_o gen._n 24._o at_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o to_o make_v proof_n wherefore_o they_o tempt_v god_n which_o will_v have_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n because_o otherwhile_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o but_o we_o disdain_v to_o use_v those_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a thing_n and_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o mean_n exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o if_o one_o that_o will_v not_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v pray_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o god_n by_o some_o strange_a mean_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o cold_a from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v now_o have_v some_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n answer_v sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o matth._n 4_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n to_o go_v down_o be_v manifest_o know_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v step_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o headlong_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v tempt_v god_n 55_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o this_o temptation_n when_o we_o lack_v necessary_a thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o godliness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v patient_o but_o many_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n help_v yea_o they_o dare_v prescribe_v a_o time_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a also_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v holpen_v of_o he_o this_o rise_v through_o the_o unpatientnesse_n of_o adversity_n which_o happen_v oftentimes_o with_o our_o great_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v we_o every_o where_o to_o patience_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n also_o and_o cyprian_n have_v very_o notable_o write_v cyprian_a cyprian_a concern_v patience_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o time_n of_o help_n he_o best_o know_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o he_o for_o good_a consideration_n defer_v his_o gift_n the_o first_o be_v reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n for_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v defer_v unpatience_n will_v not_o bewray_v itself_o wherewith_o otherwise_o the_o hart_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o will_v live_v more_o careless_a neither_o will_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o us._n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_n if_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v forthwith_o come_v unto_o we_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n but_o either_o unto_o chance_n or_o else_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o when_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o understand_v that_o help_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n but_o by_o he_o and_o affliction_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o delaieng_v for_o most_o pleasant_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_a look_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n demand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o gift_n with_o a_o right_a consideration_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v vile_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n that_o we_o through_o unpatience_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n either_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o help_n be_v defer_v at_o length_n they_o spew_v out_o their_o anger_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o miserable_a
for_o when_o man_n be_v so_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o we_o have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o both_o use_v his_o cunning_n and_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n willing_o that_o we_o may_v be_v delude_v and_o draw_v from_o our_o true_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o unto_o christ_n be_v we_o behold_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n although_o private_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o city_n well_o order_v with_o law_n but_o do_v either_o punish_v severelie_o or_o else_o note_v with_o infamy_n such_o mischéevous_a art_n and_o study_n of_o enchantment_n let_v plutarch_n and_o other_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v to_o be_v give_v see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 36_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o this_o evil_n spring_v diverse_a man_n do_v diverslie_o imagine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o up_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o which_o think_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o abraham_n for_o man_n hard_a that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a rich_a and_o mighty_a like_a unto_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o oblation_n howbeit_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o ethnik_v make_v such_o account_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o they_o will_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v themselves_o by_o his_o example_n again_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o fact_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o behoove_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o god_n which_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o then_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a author_n than_o to_o sathan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o delit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o slaughter_n and_o humane_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 106._o 37._o verse_n 37._o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o son_n unto_o devil_n but_o this_o will_v they_o not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o their_o oracle_n that_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n or_o syria_n be_v that_o custom_n come_v in_o ure_n but_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n also_o 37_o plutarch_n in_o his_o parallel_n the_o 66._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n what_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o plague_n receive_a answer_n of_o apollo_n that_o the_o plague_n shall_v cease_v if_o they_o will_v slay_v some_o virgin_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o write_v that_o the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o pheraei_n moreover_o it_o be_v often_o report_v of_o all_o the_o poet_n that_o polyxena_n the_o daughter_n of_o priamus_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o achilles_n and_o iphigenia_n or_o iphianassa_n for_o indeed_o she_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o name_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o aulis_n whereupon_o virgil_n pronounce_v sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgine_fw-la caesa_fw-la that_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n slay_v you_o have_v appease_v the_o wind_n certain_v tertullian_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n against_o the_o gnostike_n mention_v that_o the_o scythian_n sacrifice_a man_n to_o diana_n namely_o in_o the_o region_n of_o taurica_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mercurius_n the_o african_n also_o unto_o saturnus_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o report_v thing_n out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o most_o ancient_a he_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_a custom_n do_v public_o endure_v until_o the_o proconfulship_n of_o tiberius_n sacrifice_n the_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a sacrifice_n who_o take_v from_o among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v these_o thing_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n which_o shadow_v the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n howbeit_o he_o add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v those_o most_o cruel_a sacrifice_n although_o not_o public_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a private_o yea_o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o godly_a aenead_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o humane_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v unto_o one_o which_o be_v call_v jupiter_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o bestiarij_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o for_o diverse_a kind_n of_o great_a crime_n be_v condemn_v unto_o beast_n because_o although_o they_o be_v hurtful_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v man_n this_o write_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o saturn_n who_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stranger_n this_o divine_a power_n of_o saturn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n moloch_n unto_o who_o the_o idolatrous_a parent_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n use_v every_o year_n to_o sacrifice_v two_o man_n cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o ordinance_n they_o do_v afterward_o mitigate_v by_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o basket_n into_o the_o river_n not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o the_o image_n of_o they_o livy_n in_o his_o four_o decad_n &_o four_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spring_n time_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n vow_v unto_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n unto_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n and_o as_o festus_n have_v teach_v they_o therewithal_o vow_v even_o their_o child_n and_o in_o cyprus_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n unto_o apollo_n for_o teucrus_n who_o first_o do_v this_o deliver_v the_o rite_n by_o hand_n unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o that_o ceremony_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n syria_n phoenices_fw-la people_n in_o syria_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenices_fw-la write_v that_o they_o in_o their_o great_a danger_n accustom_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n which_o thing_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o decci_n vow_v their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o army_n and_o that_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o huge_a gap_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v 38_o these_o man_n indeed_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispraise_v whereupon_o christ_n most_o prudentlie_o admonish_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o excel_v before_o man_n be_v most_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v thereunto_o one_o i_o think_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o mean_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o which_o do_v please_v we_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a danger_n but_o our_o child_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o cattle_n neither_o account_n we_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o therefore_o when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joââ¦h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o every_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o adversity_n of_o his_o equal_n yet_o must_v not_o both_o these_o be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n see_v they_o apperteine_a to_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sadness_n whereas_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o evil_a thing_n be_v affect_v with_o delight_n otherwise_o these_o vice_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o envious_a man_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o gladness_n of_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o envy_n be_v mere_a repugnant_a unto_o mercy_n see_v mercy_n sorrow_v for_o a_o other_o man_n misery_n but_o a_o envious_a man_n reioise_v for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delight_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o also_o that_o be_v vex_v or_o anger_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o that_o become_v sad_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a same_o man_n take_v pleasure_n when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o trouble_n of_o emulation_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n 55_o after_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o emulation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o run_v into_o for_o other_o man_n good_n which_o we_o ourselves_o want_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n may_v become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v they_o we_o desire_v not_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v other_o despoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n that_o they_o have_v but_o it_o gréeve_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o it_o come_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n thus_o to_o be_v affect_v affect_n emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n wherefore_o emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o commendable_a affection_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n define_v that_o héerof_o come_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o emulation_n be_v otherwhile_o so_o take_v as_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o envy_v and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o reproove_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a affect_v because_o it_o make_v man_n the_o better_o for_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o engender_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a thing_n envy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o emulation_n degenerate_v not_o into_o envy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o namely_o that_o it_o degenerate_v not_o into_o hatred_n and_o that_o emulation_n have_v no_o such_o scope_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o despoil_v man_n which_o be_v fortunate_a honourable_a and_o honest_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o that_o emulation_n be_v praise-woorthie_a which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o emulation_n that_o be_v in_o woo_v see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wooer_n that_o they_o will_v so_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o may_v utterlie_o exclude_v other_o these_o caution_n be_v have_v emulation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o grace_n this_o affection_n be_v most_o occupy_v about_o virtue_n and_o about_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n for_o what_o soever_o thing_n a_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o do_v not_o emulate_v it_o emulation_n have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o emulation_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n despair_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o emulate_v and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o affect_n of_o revenge_n 56_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a 16._o in_o gen._n 42_o verse_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 15._o art_n 16._o and_o a_o other_o private_a and_o as_o for_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prohibit_v thereof_o as_o god_n command_v the_o same_o warn_v always_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v wickedness_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a violence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v help_v they_o for_o sometime_o the_o case_n happen_v so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o a_o man_n can_v straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o public_a power_n wherefore_o we_o may_v then_o defend_v ourselves_o use_v nevertheless_o great_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o wish_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o revenge_n to_o hurt_v our_o adversary_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o action_n may_v proceed_v not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n yet_o nevertheless_o public_a revenge_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v command_v by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o precept_n not_o only_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v but_o the_o guilty_a also_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n that_o according_a to_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o only_o except_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v suffer_v justly_o must_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v than_o praise_v for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v true_a if_o thou_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o praise-worthie_a since_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o offence_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o respect_v his_o mind_n in_o suffering_n which_o for_o a_o public_a commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n instruction_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v decree_v it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v justly_o and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o a_o steadfastness_n &_o just_a determination_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o to_o be_v very_o godly_a ill_n jud._n 16_o 28._o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o judge_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o fulfil_v his_o wrath_n we_o may_v not_o justly_o allow_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v express_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n to_o prosper_v either_o my_o theft_n or_o my_o adultery_n augustine_n say_v that_o samson_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o samson_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n both_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v of_o force_n 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o which_o paul_n say_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v
he_o that_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n who_o god_n therefore_o have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v by_o these_o word_n the_o former_a law_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o new_o establish_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v marry_v how_o less_o credible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n nay_o rather_o he_o speak_v more_o sharp_o that_o he_o which_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o some_o here_o object_n of_o any_o great_a force_n that_o mark_n say_v he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a adulterer_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o first_o wife_n yes_o true_o he_o commit_v double_a sin_n first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n secondlie_o for_o that_o he_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o wife_n jerom_n in_o many_o place_n do_v ponder_v these_o word_n flesh_n gen._n 2_o 23._o the_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n against_o jovinian_a he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o flesh_n not_o in_o two_o or_o three_o and_o he_o add_v that_o lamech_n be_v a_o naughty_a man_n which_o divide_v one_o rib_n into_o two_o but_o say_v he_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o saluina_fw-la although_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o these_o reason_n prove_v not_o jeroms_n purpose_n for_o unto_o saluina_fw-la and_o geruntia_n he_o inveih_v against_o second_o marriage_n into_o the_o which_o error_n tertullian_n also_o fall_v when_o as_o he_o err_v with_o the_o montanist_n nevertheless_o these_o reason_n do_v very_o well_o serve_v we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o jerom_n add_v and_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o wife_n say_v he_o i_o very_o when_o i_o ponder_v with_o myself_o these_o word_n in_o one_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o they_o for_o one_o flesh_n be_v either_o by_o colligation_n as_o when_o all_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v one_o with_o a_o other_o or_o else_o by_o continuation_n both_o the_o way_n make_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o so_o the_o hand_n do_v his_o endeavour_n unto_o the_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n unto_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v by_o galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v communicate_v so_o as_o it_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o live_a creature_n to_o a_o other_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n both_o adultery_n and_o polygamy_n be_v take_v away_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v why_o then_o in_o a_o divorce_n by_o reason_n of_o adultery_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o have_v a_o other_o marriage_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fasten_n together_o free_a in_o what_o case_n marry_v party_n be_v free_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n cleave_v not_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o one_o flesh_n with_o she_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o a_o faithful_a wife_n for_o her_o faith_n sake_n be_v cast_v off_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n for_o there_o also_o be_v their_o cleave_v together_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o cause_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o bondage_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v not_o express_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v add_v that_o word_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v full_o supply_v in_o genesis_n since_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v there_o be_v only_o two_o adam_n and_o eue._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n put_v for_o if_o that_o reason_n concern_v unity_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o lewd_a man_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o she_o with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 4._o look_v par_fw-fr â_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o fornication_n say_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n now_o be_v that_o reason_n either_o firm_a or_o not_o firm_a if_o it_o be_v firm_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o force_n in_o fornication_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a in_o matrimony_n some_o answer_n that_o paul_n say_v that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v fornication_n together_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o not_o perpetuallie_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o paul_n cit_v the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o hour_n or_o another_o but_o absolute_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o flesh_n be_v altogether_o one_o but_o see_v that_o whoremonger_n come_v not_o together_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o conjunction_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o may_v be_v dissolve_v indeed_o they_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o concern_v the_o fact_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v howbeit_o by_o stealth_n not_o lawful_o but_o in_o matrimony_n both_o be_v good_a as_o well_o the_o conjunction_n as_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v paul_n lie_v hold_v of_o because_o he_o see_v it_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o have_v whoredom_n common_a with_o matrimony_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o through_o such_o a_o conversation_n with_o harlot_n there_o arise_v a_o affinity_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o have_v before_o unlawfullie_o keep_v company_n with_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 2._o sam._n 20_o 3_o for_o when_o absolom_n have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v will_v not_o receive_v they_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o do_v perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o ill_a company_n there_o be_v now_o some_o affinity_n contract_v howbeit_o no_o law_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v procure_v whereby_o the_o whooremonger_n may_v compel_v the_o harlot_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n 7_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n write_v very_o well_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2._o let_v every_o man_n for_o avoid_v fornication_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n but_o her_o own_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v common_a to_o another_o again_o if_o the_o husband_n have_v many_o wife_n the_o wife_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o husband_n common_a to_o other_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o herself_o the_o logician_n have_v very_o well_o define_v that_o to_o be_v proper_a which_o always_o and_o only_o agree_v unto_o one_o alone_a paul_n add_v 5._o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o in_o polygamy_n one_o or_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v defraud_v for_o the_o husband_n can_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o all_o at_o once_o wherefore_o jacob_n be_v constrain_v so_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o with_o rachel_n 15._o gen._n 30_o 15._o and_o sometime_o with_o lea_n see_v hereof_o there_o arise_v perpetual_a contention_n and_o brawl_z betwixt_o woman_n for_o we_o see_v no_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o void_a of_o courage_n but_o both_o in_o
man_n in_o deed_n may_v give_v certain_a gift_n unto_o their_o wife_n ãâã_d jointure_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v jointure_n as_o some_o certeiye_v recompensing_n of_o the_o dowry_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v together_o the_o roman_a law_n permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o plutarch_n plutarch_n whereof_o plutarch_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n out_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o i_o declare_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o precept_n of_o matrimony_n certain_a body_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o sever_a thing_n as_o a_o army_n and_o a_o navy_n other_o body_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o as_o a_o house_n and_o a_o ship_n and_o other_o some_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v wherefore_o matrimony_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v but_o the_o matrimony_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o dowry_n sake_n or_o for_o child_n belong_v to_o body_n join_v together_o and_o that_o which_o consist_v for_o pleasure_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n thou_o may_v number_v among_o the_o sever_a body_n for_o there_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_o not_o to_o live_v together_o and_o as_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n run_v through_o all_o part_n so_o marriage_n must_v mingle_v body_n money_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n together_o and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v person_n couple_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v or_o to_o give_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o dowry_n treasury_n dowry_n of_o maid_n give_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n which_o otherwise_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o much_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a public_a we_o will_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o scipio_n curius_n and_o cincinnatus_n have_v dowry_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v marry_v without_o dowry_n decree_n the_o council_n of_o arl_n make_v a_o false_a decree_n yea_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arl_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o thirty_o question_n the_o five_o chapter_n nullum_fw-la sine_fw-la decree_v that_o no_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n let_v the_o dowry_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n neither_o let_v any_o woman_n presume_v to_o take_v a_o husband_n or_o any_o husband_n a_o wife_n without_o public_a marriage_n this_o canon_n i_o willing_o allow_v in_o that_o it_o condemn_v secret_a marriage_n but_o where_o it_o decré_v that_o marriage_n can_v be_v contract_v without_o a_o dowry_n see_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v admit_v for_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o many_o which_o have_v marry_v wife_n altogether_o without_o dowry_n yea_o and_o these_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honesty_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v without_o a_o dowry_n if_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o moreover_o paul_n testify_v 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o that_o matrimony_n do_v shadow_v the_o conjunction_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n nay_o rather_o as_o ezechiel_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v find_v wrap_v in_o blood_n and_o mire_n 30_o ezec._n 16_o 30_o also_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v have_v wife_n without_o dowry_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v dowry_n when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v honest_a so_o that_o a_o just_a measure_n be_v not_o exceed_v and_o that_o he_o which_o marry_v be_v not_o allure_v thereunto_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o manner_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o wife_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n forthwith_o to_o persuade_v himself_o if_o i_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v she_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o at_o quiet_a jerom._n jerom._n since_o as_o jerom_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a cato_n censorius_n have_v actoria_n paula_n to_o wife_n cato_n the_o wife_n of_o cato_n bear_v of_o a_o base_a kindred_n who_o be_v poor_a also_o and_o without_o a_o dowry_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o be_v a_o droonkard_n impotent_a and_o behave_v herself_o proud_o towards_o cato_n of_o divorsement_n and_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 10._o 52_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ethniks_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v this_o have_v christ_n declare_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 7._o matth._n 5_o 31_o and_o 19_o 7._o there_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o moses_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a 2._o heb._n 3_o 2._o as_o god_n bear_v record_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o touch_v divorsement_n afterward_o be_v command_v in_o malachi_n to_o wit_n 16._o mal._n 2_o 16._o if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o awale_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o so_o near_a friendship_n wherefore_o institution_n christ_n call_v we_o hom_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n call_v we_o home_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o insomuch_o as_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v great_a patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o wife_n a_o great_a obedience_n and_o modesty_n 53_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o obstinate_a in_o retain_v of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o therein_o see_v then_o the_o disease_n be_v all_o one_o why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o commonweal_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o when_o they_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o count_v they_o for_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n 7._o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v it_o plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o divorce_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n the_o which_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v intermit_v by_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o small_a force_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o when_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v expresselie_n speak_v of_o christ_n since_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40_o 1._o cor._n 7_o
40_o but_o he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v i_o set_v not_o before_o you_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o my_o time_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v else_o both_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v before_o be_v firm_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o paul_n but_o those_o other_o he_o will_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o touch_v his_o sentence_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 24._o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v gen._n 2_o 24._o christ_n allow_v it_o by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o near_a fréendship_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n the_o other_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o child_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v and_o shake_v off_o by_o any_o mean_n much_o less_o this_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n endure_v perpetuallie_o so_o do_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v christ_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v except_v and_o paul_n by_o who_o christ_n speak_v except_v another_o thing_n namely_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o place_n convenient_a 54_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n divorce_n whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v a_o divorce_n which_o christ_n except_v some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o in_o one_o cause_n rehearse_v they_o include_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o of_o manslaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o a_o man_n will_n where_o one_o only_a reason_n be_v describe_v namely_o when_o the_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o the_o helm_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v the_o very_a same_o if_o in_o building_n or_o care_v of_o any_o thing_n one_o man_n shall_v kill_v a_o other_o unwillinglie_o even_o so_o say_v they_o there_o be_v present_o many_o fault_n equal_a and_o perhaps_o more_o gréevous_a than_o adultery_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o offence_n do_v also_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o divorsement_n divorce_n law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o mean_v perhaps_o cause_v many_o emperor_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o studious_a of_o christianitis_n to_o express_v many_o crime_n in_o their_o law_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o adultery_n and_o that_o other_o cause_n also_o beside_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15_o for_o that_o paul_n add_v as_o touch_v the_o unfaithful_a spouse_n which_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o be_v faithful_a which_o case_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o divorce_n coldness_n a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o coldness_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o other_o like_a impediment_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o party_n which_o be_v already_o marry_v a_o just_a divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n except_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o will_v through_o consider_v what_o licence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o themselves_o herein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v open_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n already_o contract_v so_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o copulation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yea_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n dispensation_n see_v which_o have_v take_v away_o matrimony_n not_o only_o contract_v but_o as_o they_o say_v finish_v zacharie_n note_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n sister_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a act_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o wife_n both_o thou_o and_o she_o who_o thou_o have_v defile_v with_o adultery_n shall_v remain_v without_o hope_n of_o marriage_n and_o thy_o own_o wife_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o she_o will_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o see_v it_o manifest_o judge_v by_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o divorsement_n make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o matrimony_n they_o will_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n dissolve_v matrimony_n they_o will_v moreover_o have_v matrimony_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n or_o condition_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v think_v that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a husband_n and_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o other_o than_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a man_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n even_o of_o the_o degree_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matrimony_n that_o be_v contract_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straitlie_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o only_o cause_n which_o christ_n do_v express_v make_v a_o divorce_n otherwise_o see_v christ_n express_v one_o only_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o man_n also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v so_o many_o other_o cause_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o that_o one_o only_o cause_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v contain_v both_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n who_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a add_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o racha_n 5._o matt._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strike_v thou_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o if_o one_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n give_v he_o also_o thy_o cote_n and_o such_o like_a we_o admit_v interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v rash_o or_o light_o nor_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v here_o so_o hard_a and_o precise_a that_o we_o can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n 55_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v express_v but_o one_o only_a cause_n of_o adultery_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o why_o christ_n express_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n gen._n 2_o 24._o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n as_o this_o mischief_n be_v they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n do_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o other_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o say_v paul_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v confute_v
yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n embrace_v those_o cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v i_o hardly_o endure_v that_o divorsement_n shall_v stretch_v beyond_o these_o bond_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o touch_v such_o crime_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o severity_n which_o both_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v most_o just_a consist_v natural_a let_n whereby_o matrimony_n can_v no_o long_o consist_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o discommodity_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v happen_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o god_n as_o matrimony_n can_v any_o long_o consist_v that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o touch_v wicked_a act_n which_o of_o many_o be_v think_v to_o make_v matrimony_n void_a those_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v easy_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 56_o yea_o moreover_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v i_o think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v adventure_v except_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o for_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n wherefore_o they_o which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n do_v contract_n new_a matrimony_n the_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v do_v incur_v exceed_a great_a danger_n they_o give_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o latter_a matrimony_n such_o a_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n as_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o bastard_n and_o unto_o such_o a_o shame_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v as_o she_o be_v account_v a_o adulteress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o do_v cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o dishonesty_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a will_v determine_v hereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o law_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o a_o window_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o horrible_a offence_n whereby_o matrimony_n be_v in_o many_o place_n rash_o dissolve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v a_o divorsement_n so_o make_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n still_o remain_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v sever_v and_o so_o sever_v as_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o i_o say_v heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o frail_a lust_n and_o company_n of_o harlot_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o for_o fornication_n sake_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o infidel_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v sole_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15._o and_o live_v continual_o without_o a_o wife_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o law_n will_v give_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n certeinlie_o there_o be_v but_o two_o remedy_n which_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o either_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o streict_n he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o single_a life_n by_o god_n who_o by_o continual_a prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o and_o pure_o and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n let_v he_o commend_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n but_o be_v urge_v of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v to_o retain_v this_o lot_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o wife_n and_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v lest_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o get_v himself_o into_o other_o country_n where_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a there_o let_v he_o marry_v and_o addict_v himself_o unto_o that_o commonweal_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v permit_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o admit_v that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o perfect_a 57_o but_o of_o this_o i_o marvel_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o justinian_n otherwise_o most_o christian_n prince_n partly_o make_v law_n themselves_n of_o divorsement_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v they_o which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o open_o withstand_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a bishop_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n see_v otherwise_o law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o find_v mean_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o symmachus_n will_v have_v establish_v take_v no_o place_n see_v therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n which_o be_v very_o godly_a dare_v ordain_v such_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n withstand_v not_o the_o same_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v hereof_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o will_v then_o be_v great_a store_n of_o divorsement_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a see_v among_o the_o hebrews_n grecian_n and_o roman_n where_o divorsement_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a number_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v that_o our_o man_n be_v worse_a in_o these_o day_n than_o either_o the_o hebrews_n or_o ethniks_n be_v in_o old_a time_n both_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o the_o rather_o condescend_v unto_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o wickedness_n for_o who_o will_v have_v a_o medicine_n to_o be_v take_v away_o while_o he_o perceive_v the_o disease_n still_o to_o reign_v 58_o this_o moreover_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a marriage_n christ_n mean_v such_o a_o divorce_n wherein_o may_v be_v licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n mean_v not_o a_o divorce_n wherewith_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v separate_v only_o as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n wherefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o usual_a divorce_n among_o that_o people_n also_o the_o ethnik_n grecian_n such_o and_o no_o other_o divorce_n have_v the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_n have_v only_o this_o sort_n of_o divorce_n know_v among_o they_o that_o the_o one_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o loose_v from_o the_o other_o as_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o reason_v then_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o which_o a_o bill_n of_o put_v away_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n inquire_v of_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o
of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n hereunto_o also_o have_v ambrose_n a_o respect_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n by_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o command_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o so_o then_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n make_v it_o a_o father_n seek_v for_o righteousness_n at_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v hereby_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v unprofitablie_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a as_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 21._o of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v speak_v general_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 27_o luke_n 24_o 27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o luke_n that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n he_o talk_v with_o two_o disciple_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o messiah_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v in_o sunder_o the_o serpent_n head_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 6._o gen._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o same_o man_n it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n héereunto_o be_v add_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o deu_fw-la 30_o 12_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o paul_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n again_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o a_o captain_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n till_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6._o jer._n 23_o 6._o jeremie_n write_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_fw-we our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o read_v 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o esaie_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o also_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n 6._o esai_n 65_o 5._o and_o 53_o 6._o david_n also_o say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n father_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v certain_a foreshewing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o both_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o member_n than_o we_o be_v but_o how_o the_o head_n suffer_v and_o be_v recreate_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o paul_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v 35_o matt._n 23_o 35_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v overcome_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o again_o when_o we_o here_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o show_n of_o his_o death_n begoonne_v and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o shadow_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 14_o matt._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n like_v as_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n he_o also_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o whereupon_o whosoever_o look_v obtain_v health_n be_v otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o the_o venomous_a sting_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n we_o read_v 1._o osâ_n 11_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o oracle_n the_o hebrews_n labour_v to_o wrest_v unto_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v than_o yet_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o of_o whence_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n by_o who_o other_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v number_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o divine_a adoption_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pronounce_v 18._o 1._o co._n 15_o â0_n and_o 23_o col._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v our_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v by_o the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n last_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n see_v in_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o which_o escape_v free_a so_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o by_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 30_o but_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v 14._o in_o .1_o sam._n 3._o verse_n 14._o by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o god_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v blood_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n so_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n 4_o gen._n 9_o 4_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n see_v therefore_o
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
be_v anoint_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jeschah_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n declare_v for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v meschiah_n that_o be_v anoint_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o very_o hard_a conflict_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o these_o office_n wherefore_o under_o that_o token_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o wrestler_n if_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o wrestler_n be_v accustom_v to_o anoint_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n before_o they_o buckle_v together_o spirit_n unction_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n the_o more_o likely_a by_o unction_n be_v signify_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v since_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n have_v need_n of_o a_o abundant_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v unction_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o doubt_v esaie_n say_v 1._o esai_n 61_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o 18_o luke_n 4_o 18_o which_o place_n christ_n interprete_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o it_o need_v the_o less_o exposition_n of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o it_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o chapter_n 38._o acts._n 10_o 38._o peter_n preach_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n anoint_v with_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 15._o 1._o john_n 2_o 20_o verse_n 15._o the_o unction_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v write_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o anoint_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o external_a and_o symbolical_a unction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attein_v to_o so_o abundant_a &_o plentiful_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o by_o he_o flow_v also_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v god_n sure_o that_o confirm_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o unfit_o call_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_n 12_o but_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v vanish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a false_a affectation_n in_o that_o they_o obtrude_v to_o we_o their_o anoint_v etc._n of_o anoint_v look_v in_o 1._o king_n 1_o 34_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v that_o oil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o curious_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o always_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o oil_n do_v dream_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o what_o the_o same_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v ask_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v abrogate_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o oil_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o minister_n be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o authority_n teach_v the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o need_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v anoint_v 21._o look_v part_n 4._o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 21._o but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anoint_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v to_o civil_a ordinance_n &_o not_o to_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o false_a affectation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o now_o we_o be_v all_o anointed_n and_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sign_n after_o that_o we_o have_v dedicate_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o because_o we_o be_v stroke_v with_o oil_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o oil_n in_o old_a time_n signify_v oftentimes_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n christ_n be_v never_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 15_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n esaie_n 61_o 1._o psal_n 105_o 15_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o yet_o esaie_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o in_o the_o 105._o psalm_n david_n say_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n and_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o about_o defend_v they_o and_o punish_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n touch_v not_o say_v he_o my_o anointed_n we_o read_v not_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sign_n 13_o christ_n also_o be_v call_v lord_n 6._o in_o ro._n 1._o 7._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n look_v in_o .1_o cor._n 8_o 6._o which_o name_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v lord_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n because_o the_o hebrews_n never_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v jehovah_n but_o pronounce_v by_o other_o word_n that_o be_v elohim_n and_o adonai_n which_o signify_v might_n or_o dominion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n when_o they_o read_v this_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr translate_v it_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v lord_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o 5._o psal_n 110_o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v write_v jehovah_n which_o they_o translate_v lord._n so_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n although_o tertullian_n against_o praxea_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n for_o then_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n but_o and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v god_n the_o ethnik_n may_v think_v that_o we_o grant_v more_o god_n than_o one_o wherefore_o to_o withstand_v their_o suspicion_n we_o make_v this_o word_n lord_n a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o we_o name_v jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v plain_o call_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o say_v that_o
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
to_o have_v err_v and_o as_o god_n commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o will_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o numb_a 6_o 3._o it_o displease_v not_o god_n yea_o rather_o in_o some_o it_o be_v allow_v 7._o judg._n 13_o 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o which_o samson_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o john_n baptist_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o respect_v unto_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o holiness_n furthermore_o their_o father_n command_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n because_o perhaps_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o unto_o husbandry_n but_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n whereunto_o it_o best_o agree_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v no_o possession_n with_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n 55._o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chr._n 2_o 55._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o rechab_n come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v ethnik_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o father_n mind_n be_v that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o by_o outward_a token_n such_o as_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v wander_a habitation_n further_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o token_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o family_n but_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o jeremie_n to_o drink_v wine_n they_o pretend_v no_o holiness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o they_o only_o show_v what_o their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o which_o obedience_n please_v god_n &_o so_o will_v it_o also_o have_v please_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o their_o father_n in_o any_o other_o domestical_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n command_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v see_v it_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n we_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v make_v heavy_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23_o they_o continual_o allege_v against_o we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 16._o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_o so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_a but_o that_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n we_o be_v ill_o bée_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v like_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o fable_n unto_o we_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o decree_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o by_o what_o encouragement_n then_o have_v they_o attempt_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n less_o perfect_a therein_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 2._o then_o the_o scribe_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matt._n 23_o 2._o note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o tradition_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n for_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o they_o sit_v therein_o when_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o will_v ordain_v their_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o their_o authority_n shall_v fail_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sobriety_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o brethren_n say_v peter_n be_v you_o sober_a watch_v you_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v not_o in_o surfeting_n and_o droonkennesse_n 34._o rom._n 13_o 13._o luk._n 21_o 34._o christ_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeiting_n and_o droonkennes_n also_o let_v they_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o fasting_n as_o thing_n profitable_a because_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v that_o by_o choice_n they_o mean_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v neither_o excessive_a nor_o chargeable_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o remember_v that_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v snare_v man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o well_o devise_v fasting_n the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v in_o certain_a fasting_n but_o how_o fast_v aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o perpetual_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o dangerous_a ceremony_n even_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o of_o lent_n as_o also_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v fast_v yet_o concern_v the_o day_n they_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o jerom_n say_v that_o feast_v day_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o also_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v ordain_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o nor_o yet_o always_o meet_v together_o at_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o touch_v day_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o read_v day_n whereupon_o rise_v a_o fast_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n rise_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o peter_n be_v mind_v to_o dispute_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pronounce_v a_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v whereupon_o by_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o that_o act_n they_o always_o fast_v afterward_o upon_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o africa_n 24_o but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n place_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v these_o decree_n take_v place_n what_o must_v the_o faithful_a do_v first_o that_o they_o which_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v well_o persuade_v as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n which_o paul_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 14_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gréke_v word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v certeinlie_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v for_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v whereunto_o the_o conscience_n say_v nay_o further_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
signify_v howbeit_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n 33_o matt._n 13_o 33_o leven_n betoken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o do_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n shepeherd_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 31._o john_n 15_o 1._o john_n 10_o 7._o and_o such_o like_a do_v represent_v christ_n shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v sacrament_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v similitude_n which_o betoken_v christ_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o eph._n 5_o 32._o call_v a_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o matrimony_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v partly_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o partly_o it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o signify_v give_v to_o it_o by_o god_n in_o matrimony_n the_o mystery_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n mystery_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n brethren_n 35._o verse_n 35._o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o verse_n 15._o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v in_o the_o thirâ_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o mystery_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o in_o the_o first_o unto_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o true_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n that_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v what_o promise_n have_v matrimony_n even_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o remission_n furthermore_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o before_o the_o law_n how_o then_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n gratianus_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n arianos_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o deny_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v fond_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v but_o if_o thou_o diligent_o examine_v his_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o repentance_n of_o private_a man_n with_o that_o solemn_a repentance_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o only_o he_o seem_v to_o ordain_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v dionysius_n dionysius_n but_o let_v gratian_n go_v very_o dionysius_n which_o of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v areopagita_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n gregory_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n gregory_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chrism_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v annoil_v in_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o minister_n be_v bring_v which_o anoint_v a_o dead_a body_n gregory_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n multi_fw-la seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n add_v another_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v salt_n do_v add_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v thou_o a_o healthful_a sacrament_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o why_o seek_v we_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o which_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n distinguish_v the_o holy_a order_n into_o seven_o namely_o doore-kéepers_a reader_n acolythe_n exorcist_n subdeacons_n deacons_n and_o priest_n other_o have_v add_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a let_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o we_o that_o we_o diminish_v the_o number_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o increase_v the_o number_n 17_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o justice_n we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v virtue_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o a_o certain_a virtue_n the_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v a_o great_a while_n idle_a they_o devise_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v but_o repent_v we_o can_v always_o wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n 17._o matt._n 4_o 17._o which_o in_o due_a time_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o canon_n christ_n say_v repent_v you_o there_o be_v require_v a_o action_n not_o a_o certain_a habit_n job_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o job._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o habit_n but_o a_o action_n barnard_n say_v he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o profit_v not_o such_o a_o one_o go_v backward_o the_o same_o father_n say_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o desire_n to_o become_v better_a than_o thou_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a the_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n a_o path_n a_o race_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o which_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o call_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v this_o can_v be_v in_o repentance_n there_o be_v sorrow_n unto_o god-ward_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v together_o time_n whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_n both_o at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a because_o they_o have_v sundry_a object_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v lament_v mingle_v with_o reioise_v and_o reioise_v with_o lament_v they_o say_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v sleep_v and_o then_o our_o action_n be_v break_v off_o and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sleep_n off_o how_o our_o action_n be_v break_v off_o although_o we_o be_v happy_a we_o differ_v not_o from_o miserable_a man_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n also_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o or_o whatsoever_o
doubt_v not_o but_o happen_v unto_o barnard_n francis_n dominicus_n superstition_n which_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v superstition_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o erect_v many_o abuse_n and_o sundry_a superstition_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n when_o as_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o strive_v against_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o conflict_n acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o study_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a building_n fire_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v i_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o ill_a learn_n may_v oftentimes_o lie_v hide_v which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o they_o lie_v hide_v partly_o hide_v cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n lie_v hide_v because_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v ambitious_a and_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o right_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o hearer_n see_v they_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o infect_v with_o vanity_n they_o fancy_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a and_o they_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o godly_a show_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o indevor_n to_o th'examination_n of_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o abuse_n &_o naughty_a custom_n be_v colouââ¦_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o paint_v out_o ââ¦âhey_n make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v in_o outward_a word_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n out_o with_o what_o art_n and_o ornament_n the_o mass_n be_v deck_v out_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n therein_o be_v wonderful_a deck_v with_o garment_n allure_a song_n instrument_n of_o music_n war_n light_n sweet_a perfume_n bell_n curious_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n heave_v up_o lay_v down_o whisper_n fraction_n small_a piece_n of_o cake_n and_o innumerable_a false_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v because_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o miserable_a people_n that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sign_n neither_o can_v the_o mass_n priest_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o deform_a and_o so_o great_o degenerate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v or_o perceive_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o but_o see_v the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n understand_v see_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v that_o those_o thing_n abide_v firm_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a examination_n wherefore_o fire_n and_o day_n light_n be_v a_o clear_a behold_v a_o certain_a trial_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o know_v at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o guilefulnesse_n of_o they_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n and_o from_o this_o fire_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v whether_o he_o have_v build_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o man_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o consist_v wherein_o trial_n consist_v and_o herein_o will_v the_o trial_n consist_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n 2._o god_n liken_v unto_o a_o purge_a fire_n malac._n 3_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n for_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o child_n of_o levy_v and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o like_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o three_o of_o malachi_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a shall_v abide_v neither_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n more_o hurt_v they_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o babylon_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 69._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eight_o question_n unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o 29._o psalm_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o bring_v all_o one_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o which_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v many_o hard_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n evil_n it_o behoove_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o evil_n he_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o which_o build_v well_o and_o ill_o at_o length_n he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o account_v not_o in_o this_o number_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v live_v very_o ill_a and_o so_o to_o feign_v their_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n for_o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wrap_v in_o so_o horrible_a crime_n hell_n itself_o be_v due_a who_o fire_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o that_o build_v well_o unless_o thou_o will_v also_o thrust_v they_o forth_o into_o hell_n mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o number_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o have_v be_v load_v with_o damnable_a vice_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n which_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v and_o he_o add_v faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v good_a builder_n which_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o write_v that_o they_o build_v hay_o and_o straw_n who_o have_v retain_v those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o forbid_v &_o so_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a they_o that_o build_v aright_o say_v he_o do_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n wife_n and_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o &_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o they_o that_o build_v amiss_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o slack_a the_o reins_n unto_o lust_n as_o they_o prefer_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o altogether_o esteem_v christ_n above_o those_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o come_v either_o to_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o unto_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v rather_o loose_v those_o thing_n than_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v embrace_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o over-vehement_a affection_n they_o feel_v fire_n in_o forego_v of_o they_o they_o sorrow_n undoubted_o and_o it_o gréeve_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v nevertheless_o because_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a such_o very_o be_v the_o society_n between_o these_o apostle_n 23_o but_o set_v these_o reason_n aside_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n canon_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a some_o certain_a limit_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n how_o right_o they_o do_v which_o appoint_v four_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_n declare_v but_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v man_n be_v governance_n of_o many_o good_a man_n aristocrasia_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a weal_n do_v institute_v a_o rome_n a_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v like_o the_o quadrumââ¦rate_v in_o rome_n quadrumuirat_n who_o fellowship_n nevertheless_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o observe_v with_o small_a fidelity_n universal_a leo_fw-la the_o pope_n mislike_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a for_o leo_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n complain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o contention_n have_v gregory_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o a_o outward_a dominion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a token_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o infinite_a power_n 24_o but_o to_o return_n to_o peter_n himself_o by_o who_o labour_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n of_o their_o popedom_n as_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o good_a peter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o ethnike_n maioritie_n acts._n 11._o 2._o peter_n have_v none_o of_o that_o common_a maioritie_n declare_v the_o cause_n purge_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v from_o judgement_n under_o that_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n 14._o acts._n 8._o 14._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o which_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v make_v moreover_o paul_n ordain_v byshoppe_n and_o that_o by_o titus_n 5._o titus_n 1._o 5._o neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n or_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n therein_o the_o same_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o galathian_o reproove_v he_o 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o &_o that_o open_o before_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n undoubted_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o one_o equal_a and_o of_o like_a dignity_n bishop_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o counsel_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n when_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o the_o subjection_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n or_o else_o honourable_a or_o worshipful_a fellow_n in_o office_n or_o such_o like_a in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n degree_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n ââ¦tures_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o holy_a ââ¦tures_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o popedom_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o this_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silence_v 25_o but_o they_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o these_o their_o high_a bishop_n bishop_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v great_o account_v of_o by_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n can_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n show_v their_o succession_n as_o though_o perhaps_o also_o we_o will_v defraud_v of_o those_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o what_o do_v not_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n brag_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o from_o aaron_n but_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o sit_v in_o very_o honourable_a place_n and_o may_v make_v vaunt_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o very_o with_o great_a boldness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o succession_n no_o whit_n avail_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o godliness_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o continual_a succession_n great_a note_v a_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a declare_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n but_o whenas_o now_o through_o succession_n of_o time_n they_o be_v become_v slothful_a and_o of_o small_a courage_n the_o roman_a empire_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o they_o ordain_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pippin_n to_o be_v emperor_n augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o father_n sometime_o allege_v those_o succession_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n unto_o generosus_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o rehearse_v the_o roman_a bishop_n even_o unto_o anastasius_n which_o in_o his_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_o to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o enterprise_n new_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n see_v unto_o your_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o succession_n or_o continuance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a against_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o will_v contend_v against_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o roman_z bishop_n in_o their_o order_n &_o course_n until_o we_o come_v to_o boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o first_o erect_v the_o popedom_n popedom_n boniface_n the_o 3._o first_o ââ¦rected_v the_o popedom_n certain_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o valiant_a confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v if_o they_o can_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o which_o of_o those_o man_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n spring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o maioritie_n of_o rome_n be_v new_a and_o from_o whence_o ãâã_d spring_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o or_o that_o succession_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o no_o wise_a teach_v by_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o by_o the_o
speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o augustine_n here_o write_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o wherein_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o property_n ascribe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n sign_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o barganinge_n and_o gift_n or_o other_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n god._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n be_v god._n 4_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o namely_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o in_o deed_n natural_a but_o give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v look_v part_n 3_o pl._n 8._o be_v 9_o &c_n &c_n new_o find_v sacrament_n exclude_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o the_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o mislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n than_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v still_o a_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v with_o profit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o because_o they_o want_v manifest_a word_n of_o promise_n proper_o why_o beside_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o shall_v worship_v upright_o and_o stand_v tradition_n basil_n reckon_v holy_a unction_n among_o the_o tradition_n among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v further_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v account_v but_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o dist_n put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n but_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v well_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v of_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n in_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o also_o we_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n cast_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beléeve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n effect_n other_o effect_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v already_o say_v secondlie_o promise_n the_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o
sign_n sod._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v also_o learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n orth._n the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o honour_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o forsooth_o change_a nature_n itself_o but_o unto_o nature_n add_v grace_n sod._n true_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v speak_v mystical_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a orth._n wherefore_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o sing_v and_o figure_n thou_o think_v that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n doubtless_o even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o also_o they_o receive_v their_o name_n orth._n do_v thou_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n sod._n so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v true_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n sod._n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o in_o very_a deed_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n orth._n certain_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n sod._n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o body_n orth._n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 30_o out_o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n we_o have_v these_o word_n sod._n we_o must_v doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n remove_v every_o stone_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n orth_n show_v i_o then_o whereof_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v mystical_a sign_n sod._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n orth._n of_o the_o true_a body_n or_o not_o sod._n of_o the_o true_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o say_v for_o they_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n for_o the_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o they_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v sod._n thou_o say_v true_a orth._n if_o then_o those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v example_n of_o a_o body_n be_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o also_o a_o body_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n sod._n in_o good_a time_n have_v thou_o move_v this_o speech_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v sod._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o for_o it_o be_v very_o lykelie_o that_o some_o here_o present_a be_v not_o yet_o through_o instruct_v sod._n this_o be_v a_o diffuse_v answer_n orth._n look_v what_o seed_n it_o be_v such_o meat_n it_o be_v sod._n but_o how_o do_v we_o name_v the_o other_o sign_n orth._n this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a betoken_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cup._n sod._n how_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o thing_n after_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sod._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n yea_o very_o i_o believe_v it_o sod._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n undoubted_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o very_a invocation_n be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v change_v into_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o those_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n nature_n note_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v even_o so_o see_v and_o handle_v as_o before_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v &_o honour_v as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a figure_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o figure_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o very_a body_n itself_o have_v his_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a substance_n also_o of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o nature_n sod._n howbeit_o that_o mystical_a sign_n change_v his_o first_o name_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o name_v by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o be_v first_o call_v but_o be_v call_v a_o body_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o must_v now_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o appear_v ignorant_a unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_a body_n and_o the_o master_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a body_n of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n even_o jesu_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 31_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o lybrarie_n of_o florence_n albeit_o not_o imprint_v of_o chrysostome_n to_o caesarius_n the_o moonke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n chrysost_n chrysost_n canterbury_n a_o example_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v against_o appolinaris_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v man_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o dominion_n and_o one_o power_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v although_o they_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unmingled_a keep_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o property_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n not_o confound_v for_o like_v as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o this_o divine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o overflow_a body_n have_v make_v both_o these_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n hesychius_n in_o the_o 20._o hesychius_n hesychius_n book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o he_o
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v before_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o omit_v john_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o in_o often_o communicate_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v neither_o be_v they_o dumb_a but_o speak_v sign_n which_o be_v there_o conââ¦_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o the_o conââ¦_n further_o a_o certain_a privy_a token_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n also_o must_v be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o outward_a action_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o sense_n and_o reason_n attain_v not_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o paul_n write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n unworthilie_o and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n unworthilie_o 77_o furthermore_o they_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 26._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v beside_o be_v the_o eat_a faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o &_o 26._o that_o unto_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o admit_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n afterward_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a unless_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v present_a otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a although_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v true_o join_v with_o us._n moreover_o they_o cite_v the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n who_o friend_n be_v absent_a bodily_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o think_v of_o he_o the_o other_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lookingglass_n which_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n who_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v multiply_v throughout_o all_o the_o glass_n although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n symilitude_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v but_o yet_o over_o can_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n for_o a_o friend_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n change_v not_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o restore_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a shadow_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o presence_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o which_o most_o néerelie_o couple_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v refuse_v see_v they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n equal_a for_o they_o show_v how_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n one_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n a_o other_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a three_o conjunction_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n in_o eat_v of_o he_o spiritual_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o many_o time_n speak_v although_o they_o pass_v it_o not_o over_o altogether_o in_o silence_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v present_a howbeit_o this_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n supper_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a otherwise_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n be_v present_a as_o the_o son_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o circle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n thing_n how_o present_a faith_n make_v a_o thing_n but_o how_o thorough_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o crucify_a among_o they_o 78_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v our_o judgement_n among_o these_o opinion_n refuse_v what_o in_o those_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v what_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o reproove_v either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a man_n for_o as_o touch_v zuinglius_fw-la i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a or_o frustrate_a sign_n as_o we_o before_o declare_v and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o conjunction_n that_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n luther_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o luther_n that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n but_o how_o the_o contention_n be_v grow_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o rehearse_v now_o then_o set_v these_o man_n aside_o which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o urge_v on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n allow_v what_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o gross_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o comprehend_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dryve_v
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v advise_v other_o unaduised_a some_o witty_a other_o foolish_a other_o slow_v and_o idle_a and_o other_o industrious_a and_o apt_a to_o every_o thing_n 22_o the_o unspeakable_a lesses_z which_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o war_n 1â_n in_o 2._o king_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1â_n aught_o to_o warn_v even_o private_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v set_v over_o they_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v godly_a wise_a modest_a and_o favourer_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n and_o see_v it_o so_o great_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o safety_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v special_a regard_n that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o do_v stir_v up_o new_a matter_n nor_o yet_o that_o we_o soothe_v prince_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n covetouslie_o or_o ambitious_o much_o less_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o flattery_n but_o if_o by_o dissuade_v from_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a war_n we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o own_o conscience_n safe_a and_o sound_a for_o even_o as_o the_o beniamite_n with_o their_o fornicator_n and_o the_o trojan_n with_o their_o adulterous_a paris_n be_v punish_v together_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v miserable_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n undoubted_o prince_n be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n general_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o look_v into_o these_o glass_n namely_o that_o they_o consider_v what_o and_o how_o great_a calamity_n be_v bring_v by_o unnecessary_a war_n stir_v up_o either_o rash_o or_o covetouslie_o or_o uniustlie_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v after_o some_o manner_n prefer_v peace_n before_o war_n this_o peace_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v such_o a_o account_n of_o joas_n be_v destitute_a of_o 20._o in_o 2._o king_n 12._o ver_fw-la 20._o can_v not_o choose_v have_v lose_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o herein_o be_v that_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n lose_v he_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a &_o gréevous_a evil_a for_o war_n be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o peace_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v get_v war_n the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n because_o thereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o religion_n vanish_v away_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n be_v abolish_v good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v art_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o oblivion_n city_n and_o town_n be_v overthrow_v the_o field_n which_o be_v husband_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n be_v destroy_v treasure_n be_v forcible_o take_v away_o &_o unmeasurablie_o spend_v man_n be_v slay_v or_o bring_v into_o servitude_n woman_n be_v defile_v or_o else_o enter_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n or_o else_o have_v both_o evil_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o evil_n war_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o poet_n have_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o mars_n and_o bellona_n for_o they_o call_v they_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o servius_n interprete_v common_a god_n or_o else_o as_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v expound_v unquiet_a or_o dissolute_a that_o be_v loose_v and_o unbridled_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o religion_n right_a shamefastness_n and_o law_n since_o in_o war_n man_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o lust_n be_v lawful_a doubtless_o they_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v féerce_a or_o violent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rejoicer_n in_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o bellona_n his_o sister_n and_o spouse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n delight_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la write_v that_o his_o priest_n lance_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n accustom_v to_o pacify_v he_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a forge_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a sort_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a 14._o in_o 2._o king_n 14._o 23_o moreover_o war_n when_o it_o be_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n require_v infinite_a courage_n power_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o otherwise_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v persuade_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o our_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 11._o mat._n 12._o 29_o &_o luk._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o 9_o 2._o king_n 14._o 9_o joas_n take_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a affair_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o amazias_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o not_o in_o join_v matrimony_n with_o his_o child_n much_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v war_n begin_v against_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o than_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o evente_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o thistle_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o a_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n see_v in_o this_o beast_n be_v notable_o represent_v soldier_n army_n weapon_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o war_n beast_n war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o rash_a violence_n carry_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o méete_v and_o as_o neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o reason_n but_o thirst_n hunger_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v his_o guide_n so_o the_o enemy_n dart_n ordinance_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o a_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o according_a as_o they_o be_v a_o lawless_a multitude_n and_o at_o large_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v become_v dissolute_a and_o unrulie_a in_o the_o household_n of_o mars_n be_v lead_v much_o rather_o by_o wrath_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n than_o by_o any_o right_a and_o reason_n here_o now_o do_v i_o end_v but_o yet_o so_o end_n in_o 2._o sa._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o cupple_v the_o same_o will_v i_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o war_n there_o never_o ought_v any_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o go_v always_o about_o roar_a and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a 24_o this_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o define_v 17._o in_o jud._n 4._o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o peaceable_a defend_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n on_o either_o side_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o 18._o ro._n 22._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o do_v the_o most_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n in_o make_v peace_n sometime_o with_o they_o so_o jacob_n in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v a_o league_n with_o laban_n so_o also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o other_o neighbour_n except_v the_o seven_o nation_n for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o take_v a_o common_a expedition_n in_o hand_n to_o join_v their_o army_n and_o power_n
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o i_o admit_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o âhaâ_n or_o a_o substantial_a or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o ãâã_d the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v unto_o the_o communicant_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v have_v even_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o mystery_n for_o unless_o that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v want_v faith_n and_o approach_v unwoorthilie_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o his_o spiritual_a feast_n they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n although_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n sign_n that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v &_o the_o wine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o sign_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v easy_o change_v one_o name_n of_o they_o for_o another_o for_o both_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n itself_o whereby_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o pass_v over_o be_v signify_v i_o may_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o murmurer_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rack_n who_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o holy_a and_o godly_a jew_n while_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o 28._o john_n 18_o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v with_o us._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 4._o verse_n 4._o which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n not_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v but_o doâ_n only_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v with_o faith_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n so_o by_o say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n altogether_o figurativelie_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n he_o can_v not_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o who_o will_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v bread_n a_o man_n body_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o those_o form_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a and_o several_a so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v another_o wherefore_o since_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v use_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v which_o may_v most_o agree_v with_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o 17._o matt._n 26_o 17._o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o pass_v over_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o forefather_n drink_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n call_v christ_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n but_o effectual_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o instrument_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o promise_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n i_o may_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o they_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n do_v thus_o expound_v that_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v with_o this_o bread_n undoubted_o be_v give_v my_o body_n which_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v without_o a_o substantial_a or_o corporal_a presence_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n i_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a kind_n of_o signification_n and_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o use_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v absent_a in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o communicate_v except_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o far_o distant_a be_v by_o it_o present_a unto_o us._n also_o the_o forefather_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o receive_v as_o paul_n testify_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n any_o let_v wherein_o christ_n be_v now_o bear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n hereof_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v present_a unto_o they_o therefore_o what_o impediment_n shall_v now_o the_o space_n of_o place_n be_v which_o be_v between_o heaven_n where_o christ_n abide_v and_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fruition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o while_o i_o now_o and_o then_o name_n heaven_n i_o use_v no_o metaphor_n but_o i_o very_o understand_v those_o celestial_a place_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v receive_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o 51_o luke_n 24_o 51_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v every_o faithful_a man_n since_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v have_v he_o for_o his_o head_n and_o be_v true_o and_o most_o néerelie_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o draw_v life_n
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â_o rom._n 15._o â_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
life_n behold_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o lilly_n of_o the_o field_n which_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heavenly_a mind_n my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v trouble_v for_o these_o vile_a and_o base_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o large_o abound_v every_o where_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v shall_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v certain_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o always_o prophesy_v for_o meat_n and_o money_n they_o pour_v cold_a thing_n upon_o cold_a they_o corrupt_v divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a the_o least_o point_n they_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o regard_v and_o with_o great_a care_n provide_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v plausible_a when_o meat_n seem_v in_o man_n reason_n to_o fail_v helias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o raven._n wherefore_o give_v over_o this_o care_n let_v we_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n trouble_v and_o miserable_o afflict_v i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o good_a god_n o_o bring_v thou_o to_o pass_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a good_a will_n that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v up_o the_o time_n come_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o she_o o_o god_n the_o time_n be_v come_v she_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_v so_o that_o no_o one_o bone_n cleave_v to_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o sinow_v knit_v with_o another_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o send_v a_o most_o wise_a physician_n unto_o she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v esculapius_n to_o have_v be_v who_o may_v restore_v again_o the_o body_n hew_v in_o piece_n and_o rent_n in_o sunder_o but_o it_o be_v more_o needful_a that_o thou_o thyself_o come_v for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o the_o endeavour_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o further_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o help_v bezeleel_n solomon_n esdras_n nehemias_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o build_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ourselves_o this_o so_o great_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n that_o we_o can_v find_v opportunity_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n time_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o dine_v to_o sup_v to_o sleep_v to_o marry_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o final_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n but_o only_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o can_v apply_v no_o time_n at_o al._n neither_o be_v our_o heart_n pierce_v be_v freeze_a and_o benumb_a on_o every_o side_n with_o frost_n and_o cold_a nor_o yet_o be_v our_o bowel_n move_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n some_o man_n do_v promise_v that_o one_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v erect_v there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o man_n promise_n wherefore_o except_o the_o lord_n help_v from_o above_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o blame_v by_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n because_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o private_a building_n they_o leave_v the_o holy_a building_n neglect_v but_o now_o how_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o prophet_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o lord_n work_n consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n live_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o this_o come_v because_o they_o suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v ruinate_v and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a building_n thereof_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o bring_v most_o gréevous_a plague_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o of_o all_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unconstant_a weigh_v you_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o what_o misfortune_n have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o inquire_v &_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n for_o since_o that_o this_o life_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o steadfast_a order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o man_n affair_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v unto_o fortune_n and_o hap_n hazard_v if_o any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o nature_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n and_o captain_n and_o against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n do_v bear_v a_o sway_n herein_o let_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o heaven_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o man_n must_v find_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n the_o harvest_n be_v small_a be_v the_o husband_n man_n in_o fault_n thereof_o no_o very_o they_o sow_v a_o great_a deal_n body_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a the_o number_n variety_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o disease_n increase_v do_v this_o come_v because_o little_a meat_n be_v eat_v or_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v till_o our_o gorge_n be_v full_a man_n go_v perpetuallie_o sad_a heavy_a and_o careful_a perhaps_o they_o never_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o drink_n oh_o they_o drink_v &_o that_o very_o large_o but_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o their_o sadness_n they_o rather_o become_v drink_v and_o be_v bring_v asleep_a than_o put_v off_o their_o sorrow_n and_o care_n they_o seem_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o the_o natural_a heat_n be_v daielie_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a whence_o come_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n true_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o garment_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v on_o and_o double_v they_o avail_n not_o artificer_n craft_n man_n all_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a do_v labour_n do_v get_v money_n and_o do_v set_v to_o sale_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o they_o which_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n do_v lay_v up_o money_n or_o wage_n that_o they_o have_v get_v do_v gain_n much_o indeed_o but_o the_o expense_n be_v chargeable_a the_o money_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o goodness_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n to_o gluttony_n to_o die_n and_o to_o harlot_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v worthy_o call_v break_a vessel_n final_o so_o great_a be_v their_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v &_o albeit_o they_o gain_v much_o yet_o as_o though_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o they_o never_o say_v ho_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o their_o money_n be_v put_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n again_o thou_o must_v consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v so_o order_v that_o what_o soever_o profit_n or_o utility_n they_o bring_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o come_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o they_o so_o as_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v that_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o you_o look_v for_o much_o but_o behold_v it_o come_v to_o little_a it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n that_o husbandman_n make_v account_n of_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o then_o even_o in_o the_o gather_n together_o seem_v to_o perish_v they_o think_v they_o have_v gather_v much_o into_o the_o barn_n little_o do_v they_o see_v what_o will_v befall_v in_o bake_v and_o brew_v whereof_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o lord_n answer_v the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v do_v blow_n upon_o these_o thing_n the_o weapon_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o revenge_v
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v âust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
consequent_a will_n 3_o 31_o b_o 32_o b_o 1_n 200_o b_o will_n of_o man_n how_o the_o will_n behave_v itself_o active_o and_o passive_o 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la not_o only_o it_o but_o his_o understanding_n also_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 205_o b_o how_o grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v it_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v will_v good_a thing_n 3_o 51_o b_o of_o the_o promise_a certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o be_v change_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a 3_o 51_o a_o of_o the_o change_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v grace_n 3_o 50_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o stoic_n discharge_v it_o from_o fate_n 3_o 38_o b_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o whether_o it_o receive_v grace_n of_o it_o own_o power_n 3_o 51_o a_o how_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v all_o and_o god_n likewise_o do_v all_o 1_n 189_o b_o 190_o a_o what_o necessity_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o 3_o 40_o a_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v it_o not_o 3_o 40_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v utter_o determine_v and_o resolute_a to_o one_o part_n of_o a_o action_n 3_o 37_o a_o the_o will_n receive_v such_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_n 3_o 40_o b_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n that_o will_v against_o god_n will_n 1_o 104_o b_o our_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 39_o b_o whether_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n proceed_v from_o it_o 1_n 189a_n what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n our_o will_n be_v 3_o 39_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 2_o 3â5_n b_o 386_o a_o when_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o what_o free_a be_v 2_o 252_o b_o man_n may_v will_v something_o which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o right_n prove_v 2_o 205_o b_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o b_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n 3_o 39_o a_o our_o will_n as_o touch_v sin_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_n 195_o a_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v 3_o 35._o 2_o 278_o b_o 257_o a_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n constrain_v the_o will_n 1_o 187ab_n how_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n inclive_v ââ¦e_a will_n either_o unto_o good_a or_o unto_o evil_n 1_n â86_n a_o god_n use_v it_o to_o these_o end_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2_o 254_o a_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v both_o it_o and_o reason_n 2_o 409_o a_o of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o universallie_o free_a 2_o 257_o a_o chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o election_n be_v free_a 1_n â72_n a_o that_o god_n work_v in_o it_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_n 175_o a_o after_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v and_o do_v rule_v the_o affect_n 2_o â409_n b_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a fashion_n 2_o 257_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n âever_v it_o from_o destiny_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o thing_n unpossible_a 2_o 296_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n depend_v goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o how_o 1_n 183_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o horse_n 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o that_o be_v diverse_o mean_v of_o diverse_a 2_o 225_o b_o in_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o it_o extend_v unto_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o choice_n attain_v not_o 2_o 296_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o it_o be_v no_o will_n if_o it_o will_v not_o work_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n 1_n 187_o b_o that_o in_o child_n &_o brute_n beast_n also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 2â5_n b_o christ_n give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o 221_o ab_fw-la the_o will_n of_o saul_n indifferent_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n order_v by_o god_n to_o one_o part_n and_o how_o 1_o 174b_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o a_o naughty_a will_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o 184_o a_o why_o god_n use_v it_o to_o the_o end_n appoint_v 1_n 184_o a_o will_n how_o two_o contrary_a will_v most_o absurd_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o 177_o ab_fw-la two_o will_v in_o god_n the_o one_o a_o will_v not_o to_o let_v thing_n the_o orhera_fw-la will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 1_n 197_o b_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a will_v in_o god_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_a prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 192_o b_o 193_o a_o many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n prove_v 2_o 220_o a_o wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n 3_o 189_o a_o 279_o a_o immoderate_o take_v do_v make_v many_o ill_a favour_a shape_n in_o steep_a say_v aristotle_n 1_n 33_o b_o drinking_z thereof_o forbid_v the_o nazarite_n 3_o 171_o a_o why_o god_n after_o the_o sloude_n licence_v it_o they_o 3_o 174_o b_o for_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o and_o then_o profitable_a 2_o 498_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a 2_o 499_o a_o forbid_v and_o forbear_v 3_o 189_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o 2_o 498_o b_o 499_o a_o in_o the_o use_n and_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o country_n must_v be_v respect_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o the_o right_a use_n of_o wine_n 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o and_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o 2_o 497_o b_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 198_o b_o 499_o ab_fw-la how_o both_o body_n and_o good_n be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 5â1_n a_o of_o diverse_a mischéefe_n and_o misbehaviour_n by_o guzzel_v too_o much_o 2_o 500_o ab_fw-la how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o 2_o 501_o b_o the_o rechabiâs_n abstinence_n from_o drink_v it_o 3_o 1â2_n b_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v 4_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o compunction_n and_o fury_n 2_o 498_o ab_fw-la wise_n why_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o wisdom_n of_o man_n definition_n of_o wisdom_n and_o how_o far_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o extend_v 2_o 300_o b_o the_o office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o wisdom_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n &_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o why_o art_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n 3_o 60_o b_o a_o comparison_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o 3_o 74_o a_o how_o agar_n the_o prophet_n word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v 2_o 548_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n &_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v 4_o 26_o a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o the_o description_n of_o wisdom_n mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o appear_v 1_o 16_o b_o who_o it_o please_v 4_o 26_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o it_o 4_o 27a_n whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 26_o a_o wish_v we_o may_v wish_v affliction_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2_o 399_o a_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o wish_v upon_o the_o samaritan_o reprove_v two_o 403_o a_o 405_o a_o ¶_o
he_o that_o be_v a_o forswearer_n do_v always_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v to_o seduce_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n politic_a governement_n and_o commonweal_n also_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o we_o stand_v unto_o our_o oath_n &_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o hebrews_n in_o a_o certain_a apollogie_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v who_o write_v that_o when_o the_o table_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v perjury_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v enemy_n faith_n or_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o his_o enemy_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n or_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n regulus_n be_v commend_v who_o return_v to_o the_o carthaginian_n although_o he_o know_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o oath_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o without_o just_a cause_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n albeit_o his_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v the_o peace_n can_v be_v praise_v or_o allow_v but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a keep_v his_o oath_n inviolate_a even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n do_v not_o that_o deserve_v very_o great_a admiration_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o let_v which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o by_o return_v unto_o thief_n murderer_n and_o cruel_a man_n if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o man_n be_v now_o already_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v he_o escape_v thence_o without_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o return_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n swear_v deceitful_a word_n in_o swear_v 9_o moreover_o we_o offend_v in_o a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n use_v crafty_a and_o deceitful_a word_n purpose_v to_o take_v they_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o perjury_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o finish_v controversy_n hebrews_n 6._o 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o not_o to_o sow_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v this_o remedy_n to_o the_o deceive_a and_o beguile_v of_o mind_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o far_o be_v it_o that_o deceit_n shall_v arise_v from_o thence_o where_o truth_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o show_v itself_o swear_n of_o rash_a swear_n also_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o other_o defect_n in_o swear_v namely_o that_o we_o swear_v not_o often_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o rash_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o the_o less_o estimation_n seldom_o therefore_o must_v any_o swear_n be_v use_v and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o avoid_v perjury_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 28._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n but_o because_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o perjury_n in_o not_o swear_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 10_o last_o in_o a_o oath_n let_v we_o avoid_v this_o that_o we_o swear_v it_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josua_n 2_o exo._n 23_o 13._o look_v in._n 2._o sam._n 23._o 12._o josu_fw-la 23_o 2_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o name_n for_o herein_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v intermingle_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o idol_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o truce_n confirm_v with_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v chéeflie_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v use_v when_o we_o have_v need_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o same_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o gréeve_v we_o and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o amend_v it_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o once_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o jacob_n when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n 57_o gen._n 31_o 57_o laban_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o babel_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o oath_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n as_o aben-ezra_n do_v testify_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o there_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o other_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o nachor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o thou_o maââ¦_n understand_v abraham_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o worship_a under_o the_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v idolater_n as_o we_o read_v in_o last_o of_o josua_n but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o who_o he_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o isaak_n wherefore_o every_o one_o swear_v there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v probable_o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o laban_n swear_v there_o by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v make_v for_o i_o 35._o in_o 1._o sam._n 25_o vers_fw-la 35._o 11_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o abigael_n seem_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n and_o hereof_o the_o papist_n gather_v saint_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a reason_n they_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o oath_n therefore_o be_v a_o call_n to_o record_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n end_n look_v the_o question_n after_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v when_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o singular_a for_o so_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v punish_v if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o for_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n neither_o be_v in_o every_o place_n nor_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o worship_v shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o necessity_n be_v none_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o do_v we_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v of_o who_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v hear_v further_o they_o can_v punish_v who_o they_o will_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a unto_o god_n only_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o deuteronomie_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n here_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n join_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n foolish_o therefore_o and_o ungodlie_a do_v socrates_n oath_n socrates_n oath_n the_o manicheis_n oath_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manicheis_n also_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n
the_o authentiks_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o woman_n take_v away_o which_o marry_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o law_n anew_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o cavilled_a that_o if_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v marry_v she_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o first_o law_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o or_o if_o he_o in_o his_o will_n make_v she_o his_o heir_n but_o we_o say_v justinian_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o our_o law_n do_v not_o appoint_v reward_n for_o a_o wicked_a crime_n beside_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o will_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o die_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n suffer_v any_o such_o matrimony_n to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n how_o then_o can_v she_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v ratify_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n if_o the_o maid_n say_v he_o have_v parent_n which_o have_v not_o thereunto_o consent_v those_o good_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v consent_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v banish_v without_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o land_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o plain_a exile_n but_o if_o the_o maiden_n have_v no_o parent_n or_o have_v those_o which_o consent_v the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ravine_n be_v count_v detestable_a whereunto_o i_o will_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o daughter_n have_v marry_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o behave_v herself_o wanton_o and_o unchastlie_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o disherit_v she_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr inofficioso_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v if_o the_o father_n know_v that_o the_o just_a time_n of_o matrimony_n be_v past_a and_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o deal_v against_o she_o if_o she_o marry_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi post_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o 25._o year_n be_v the_o further_a time_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v drive_v off_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la other_o lawyer_n determine_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v away_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n although_o they_o say_v that_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 30_o now_o must_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n canonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o gratian_n bring_v that_o definition_n of_o rapt_a which_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v but_o this_o he_o add_v that_o in_o ravine_n injury_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o maiden_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o maiden_n and_o sometime_o to_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o maiden_n will_v be_v take_v away_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o her_o parent_n howbeit_o if_o the_o parent_n give_v the_o man_n power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o marry_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o daughter_n yet_o there_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o both_o of_o they_o when_o the_o daughter_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o her_o parent_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o ravine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o raptor_n take_v the_o church_n he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n how_o then_o if_o the_o maiden_n say_v he_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n first_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o her_o parent_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v excuse_v to_o wit_n a_o caution_n be_v accept_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v or_o disherit_v but_o if_o she_o consent_v not_o she_o be_v by_o herself_o sufficient_o purge_v yet_o shall_v the_o raptor_n be_v compel_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n raptores_fw-la cabylon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o cabylon_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o herein_o they_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 28_o deut._n 22_o 28_o if_o a_o man_n dishonest_a a_o maiden_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o her_o father_n fifty_o sickle_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o raptor_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n the_o which_o sum_n if_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v or_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maiden_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o the_o glosser_n contrive_v into_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v add_v also_o if_o they_o consent_v together_o the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a so_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o these_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a betwixt_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o without_o doubt_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o the_o council_n meldenum_v decree_v far_o otherwise_o meldenum_n the_o council_n meldenum_n for_o first_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o shall_v do_v public_a penance_n afterward_o it_o permit_v matrimony_n but_o yet_o not_o between_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n of_o either_o of_o they_o die_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o ravine_n or_o consent_v unto_o the_o raptor_n can_v contract_v new_a matrimony_n except_o the_o bishop_n release_v he_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v firm_a no_o not_o although_o the_o parent_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o gratian_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aquisgrane_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la yet_o afterward_o both_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o define_v and_o also_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o make_v they_o of_o those_o counsel_n they_o answer_v that_o those_o counsel_n mean_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o that_o case_n unless_o open_a penance_n be_v first_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o sentence_n gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n tria_fw-la jerom._n jerom._n cit_v jerom_n who_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o when_o a_o maiden_n be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o a_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n or_o tutor_n a_o other_o if_o a_o maiden_n be_v oppress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o her_o father_n afterward_o consent_v to_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o matrimony_n the_o three_o be_v if_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o to_o such_o marriage_n but_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n these_o three_o matrimony_n he_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n additur_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n namely_o when_o a_o
widow_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o gratian_n gather_v that_o jerom_n acknowledge_v matrimony_n between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o entreat_v of_o violent_a take_n away_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o whoredom_n commit_v and_o not_o of_o violent_a take_n away_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o flattery_n shall_v allure_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o liberty_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o maiden_n or_o manchild_n by_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n plagium_n 16._o exo._n 21_o 16._o that_o be_v steal_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o this_o it_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o steal_v a_o woman_n or_o man_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v touch_v the_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n 31_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v object_v dina_n gen._n 34_o 14._o the_o rapt_a of_o dina_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n do_v consent_v that_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n shall_v have_v in_o matrimony_n dina_n jacobs_n daughter_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o subject_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o grant_v this_o howbeit_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o jacob_n 29._o gen._n 29._o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o sister_n in_o matrimony_n amram_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o aunt_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n 20._o exod._n 6_o 20._o and_o marie_n which_o matrimony_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o lawful_a so_o as_o the_o example_n now_o bring_v proove_v nothing_o but_o if_o raptor_n shall_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o matrimony_n there_o will_v be_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n for_o wild_a young_a man_n to_o take_v woman_n violent_o away_o for_o they_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v woman_n away_o violent_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o have_v take_v away_o but_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v parent_n must_v have_v great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a reproach_n if_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v that_o lucius_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n say_v that_o before_o she_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v word_n pass_v between_o they_o touch_v marriage_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v ravine_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v may_v she_o against_o her_o parent_n will_v marry_v the_o raptor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v decréeth_n if_o a_o maiden_n be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o marry_v the_o raptor_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o firm_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o open_o appear_v to_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o if_o a_o man_n with_o deep_a judgement_n weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n raptor_n it_o appear_v if_o a_o maiden_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n she_o must_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v take_v away_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o but_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o she_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n the_o spouse_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v aquinas_n what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v hereof_o thomas_n aquinas_n 32_o the_o schoole-divines_a write_v not_o much_o disagrée_v from_o this_o thomas_n in_o the_o 22._o question_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o spring_v of_o a_o vehement_a lust_n whereby_o the_o raptor_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o neglect_v all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v have_v she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v render_v to_o her_o spouse_n if_o she_o have_v any_o and_o if_o she_o have_v none_o unto_o her_o parent_n or_o if_o she_o be_v without_o parent_n to_o they_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v agree_v she_o may_v marry_v the_o raptor_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o make_v a_o restitution_n because_o in_o all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v yet_o say_v he_o ravine_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o break_v not_o the_o contract_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o determine_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o god_n the_o pope_n worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o god_n and_o so_o to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v right_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o jerom_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n but_o how_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v before_o last_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o meldensian_a council_n howbeit_o that_o place_n he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o as_o though_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a we_o need_v no_o canon_n to_o understand_v this_o another_o one_o papist_n against_o another_o against_o thomas_n a_o certain_a divine_a none_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o hinder_v not_o the_o matrimony_n already_o contract_v he_o answer_v that_o many_o decree_n make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n further_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o raptor_n be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o can_v contract_v matrimony_n there_o caietane_n will_v altogether_o defend_v his_o thomas_n caietane_n caietane_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a sin_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v admit_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o holy_a order_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o if_o he_o afterward_o do_v penance_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o impediment_n which_o take_v away_o matrimony_n contract_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o rapt_v moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n let_v the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v accurse_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o
every_o fall_n but_o of_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v renounce_v and_o faith_n forsake_v forsake_v the_o fall_n whereby_o faith_n be_v forsake_v therein_o be_v no_o remission_n because_o thereof_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n for_o if_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o have_v faith_n which_o must_v have_v light_a and_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n these_o man_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o fall_n and_o those_o renouncing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v not_o faith_n outward_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v rome_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n which_o with_o his_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v inwardlie_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v place_n to_o repentance_n they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o utterlie_o renounce_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n may_v not_o have_v be_v but_o the_o nonatian_o by_o no_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n truth_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v remission_n why_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n because_o it_o have_v no_o repentance_n see_v faith_n be_v utterlie_o renounce_v they_o which_o have_v abjure_v faith_n have_v sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v repentance_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v but_o fain_o the_o priest_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o search_v not_o their_o heart_n ecebolius_n sophista_fw-la sophista_fw-la cebo_fw-la elius_fw-la sophista_fw-la when_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o christian_n he_o also_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o religion_n afterward_o under_o constantine_n he_o favour_v the_o same_o again_o under_o julian_n he_o recant_v and_o afterward_o under_o jovinian_a he_o return_v again_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n say_v unto_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o which_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n a_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a man_n be_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o wherefore_o those_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v help_v not_o the_o novatians_n christian_n another_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n 7_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n teach_v in_o their_o antididagma_n so_n entitle_v they_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n and_o another_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n this_o do_v they_o fain_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o argument_n which_o show_n that_o salvation_n by_o christ_n come_v free_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ethnik_n must_v be_v so_o draw_v to_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o require_v tear_n fasting_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o way_n must_v be_v use_v namely_o that_o by_o sigh_n by_o fasting_n by_o almesdéeds_a and_o by_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o confirm_v this_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n 29_o rom._n 11_o 29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v mean_v say_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n namely_o that_o that_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o bring_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o he_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n but_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n sorrow_n follow_v after_o it_o distinction_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o distinction_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v repentance_n in_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o but_o mourn_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o repentance_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ninivites_fw-la declare_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o that_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n conversion_n augustine_n first_o conversion_n augustine_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v by_o little_o come_v unto_o christ_n live_v in_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o conversion_n touch_v ambrose_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o say_v for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrews_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o if_o ambrose_n speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v try_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o they_o do_v only_o instruct_v they_o by_o mouth_n they_o require_v not_o proof_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v but_o at_o this_o day_n what_o repentance_n will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o as_o all_o infant_n be_v baptize_v none_o undoubted_o whereby_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o almesdéeds_a by_o oblation_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n wherefore_o their_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v ridiculous_a 8_o other_o say_v repentance_n a_o four_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o repentance_n which_o be_v private_a another_o public_a and_o another_o solemn_a private_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v private_o do_v public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v open_o do_v the_o solemn_a be_v that_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n injoin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pomp_n they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 23._o gen._n 3_o 23._o when_o a_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o great_a week_n hereof_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o distinction_n origin_n also_o in_o the_o 25._o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v seldom_o grant_v the_o canonist_n speak_v of_o solemn_a repentance_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v have_v because_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a they_o admit_v not_o they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v thus_o solemn_o do_v penance_n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o clergy_n man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v why_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v why_o they_o will_v not_o eftsoon_o renew_v this_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o lest_o such_o a_o medicine_n shall_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n which_o reason_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o macedonius_n seem_v to_o allege_v this_o macedonius_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v intercession_n for_o heretic_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n that_o he_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v do_v well_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o repentance_n once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v thereunto_o again_o augustine_n answer_v by_o writing_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o common_a repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o most_o humble_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 65._o chapter_n repentance_n the_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n he_o show_v also_o a_o cause_n why_o certain_a time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o repentance_n not_o
because_o the_o lord_n be_v slack_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a or_o no_o a_o temporal_a probation_n be_v prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o use_v solemn_a repentance_n i_o note_v in_o augustine_n treatise_n upon_o the_o 61_o psalm_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o describe_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n incline_v himself_o unto_o magical_a art_n this_o man_n say_v he_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o star_n of_o venus_n that_o man_n commit_v not_o murder_n but_o the_o star_n of_o mars_n this_o man_n deceive_v many_o he_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v reconciliation_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o do_v he_o knock_v before_o easter_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v mark_v he_o well_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o action_n and_o as_o you_o find_v he_o so_o tell_v i_o why_o they_o which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o why_o but_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a order_n which_o have_v do_v solemn_a repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v allege_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v to_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o reputation_n when_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n furthermore_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o chasten_v wickedness_n in_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o small_a outward_a ceremony_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o careful_a but_o in_o give_v they_o order_n they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v they_o give_v order_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v albeit_o jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o affirm_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o solemn_a repentance_n in_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v luciferian_o the_o luciferian_o which_o the_o luciferian_o deny_v certeinlie_o we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o the_o donatist_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o their_o own_o dignity_n only_a hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o canon_n touch_v solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n 9_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o distinction_n repentance_n a_o five_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n they_o say_v that_o one_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o repentance_n do_v abide_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o certain_a time_n and_o this_o virtue_n be_v moral_a they_o say_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o those_o four_o capital_a virtue_n namely_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n even_o unto_o a_o revenge_a justice_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o punish_v in_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v justice_n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revenge_a justice_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o take_v revenge_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o against_o these_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o same_o revenge_a justice_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o herein_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v regard_v such_o revengment_n and_o restitution_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reward_n wherewith_o we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v for_o when_o they_o compare_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n with_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v against_o this_o thereof_o a_o sacramental_a repentance_n three_o part_n assign_v thereof_o they_o set_v a_o sacramental_a repentance_n whereof_o they_o make_v three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n albeit_o pighius_fw-la dissent_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n but_o a_o sequel_n perhaps_o because_o he_o see_v the_o parish_n priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o where_o leave_v these_o man_n absolution_n which_o thus_o divide_v repentance_n into_o part_n see_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v absolution_n what_o it_o be_v absolution_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o key_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v loose_v the_o key_n which_o bind_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v that_o unbeléever_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o preach_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n christ_n say_v believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 10_o as_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n sacrament_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o plain_o whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n all_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v what_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n for_o when_o sacrament_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v they_o be_v plain_a unto_o such_o only_a as_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o beléever_n let_v the_o ethnic_n come_v he_o shall_v see_v water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mystery_n the_o latin_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la come_v first_o from_o warrior_n and_o be_v a_o bond_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capteine_a and_o again_o between_o the_o capteine_a and_o the_o soldier_n be_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v token_n whereby_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o all_o good_a action_n be_v signification_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papasie_n they_o have_v many_o cross_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n all_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o definition_n &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n but_o to_o invisible_a grace_n only_o furthermore_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v add_v a_o wicked_a say_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o representation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a visible_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v not_o well_o beside_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o matrimony_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 7._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n give_v unto_o man_n thereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v by_o